that_o function_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 3._o 41._o 2._o the_o other_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v duplicity_n of_o portion_n for_o the_o first-born_a have_v at_o least_o a_o double_a portion_n thus_o the_o birthright_n be_v translate_v to_o joseph_n the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n his_o seed_n make_v two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o this_o deut._n 21._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v also_o two_o 1._o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v thâ—…_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a of_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o heir_n thereof_o be_v style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a temporal_a respect_n esau_n show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a fool_n for_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v sell_v land_n and_o inheritance_n for_o a_o bauble_n but_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a spiritual_a respect_n he_o show_v himself_o notorious_o profane_a in_o light_o esâ—…eeming_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o clean_o away_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o again_o for_o man_n expect_v not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o they_o sell_v as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o lend_v the_o particular_a commodity_n for_o which_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o â—…orsell_n of_o meat_n object_n gen._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o bread_n and_o pottage_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v edulium_fw-la whatsoever_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o as_o this_o general_a meat_n comprise_v that_o particular_a of_o bread_n and_o pottage_n under_o it_o and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o v._o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o you_o profane_v as_o esau_n because_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n punish_v for_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremieh_n other_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o shilo_n where_o his_o name_n be_v place_v at_o first_o as_o a_o caveat_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o place_v their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o caveat_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o very_a sin_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o in_o the_o close_o make_v this_o application_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o ensample_n &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n unchangeableness_n how_o he_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a as_o just_a as_o jealous_a as_o potent_a a_o god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v what_o of_o old_a he_o hate_v he_o still_o hate_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o adventure_v upon_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o judgement_n light_a upon_o we_o obj._n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o severe_a as_o of_o old_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v in_o former_a age_n show_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v what_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o sinner_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o consider_v his_o former_a deal_n and_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v thereby_o 2._o he_o then_o deal_v with_o his_o as_o with_o child_n he_o have_v then_o rod_n for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o more_o frequent_o he_o have_v scourge_n for_o his_o church_n grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n the_o rod_n be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o scourge_n be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o god_n now_o reserve_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o 4._o greater_n temporal_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v it_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o soare_v fearful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o any_o then_o late_o on_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n this_o do_v afford_v direction_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o admiration_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o as_o we_o fear_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n lest_o the_o like_v befall_v we_o or_o a_o worse_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o history_n be_v record_v say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v by_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o john_n 5._o 39_o where_o he_o express_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o write_n concur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o many_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o antiquity_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o search_v ancient_a record_n but_o none_o comparable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o reveal_v what_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o take_v with_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o even_o herein_o do_v the_o scripture_n surpass_v all_o other_o write_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
all_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n two_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a etc._n etc._n imply_v as_o much_o iii_o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v they_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o make_v know_v as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o god_n excellency_n be_v style_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o iv._o christ_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o his_o excellency_n his_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v v._o according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o right_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o thus_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a name_n be_v give_v which_o be_v son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sheweth_z that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o induction_n of_o a_o special_a name_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n sound_a proof_n this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o a_o prophet_n thus_o direct_v god_n people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o yea_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o his_o father_n for_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v those_o three_o testimony_n he_o advise_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o obj._n 1_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o be_v count_v the_o last_o and_o light_a of_o all_o argument_n answ._n a_o testimony_n receive_v his_o force_n from_o the_o witness-bearer_n a_o humane_a testimony_n go_n be_v not_o count_v infallible_a because_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n error_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o that_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o high_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o as_o for_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o long_o continue_v approve_a record_n it_o be_v as_o a_o law_n write_v and_o have_v continue_v many_o generation_n and_o thereby_o gain_v the_o great_a confirmation_n thus_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o sound_a then_o any_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a demonstration_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o convince_v a_o believer_n or_o more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o a_o scripture_n proof_n object_n 2._o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n answ._n this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v scripture_n proof_n in_o that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o law_n and_o plead_v it_o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o make_v for_o any_o heresy_n the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o 6._o but_o be_v confound_v thereby_o and_o so_o have_v all_o heretic_n be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v scripture_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 16._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o observe_v this_o direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act_v 17._o 11._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o have_v our_o judgement_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n order_v and_o our_o doubt_n resolve_v thereby_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n 92._o here_o use_v be_v negative_a it_o stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o declare_v angel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o name_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a because_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o set_v down_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n which_o here_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o angel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o under_o a_o 155._o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n import_v a_o strong_a negation_n somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o plain_a negative_a thus_o say_v unto_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o any_o where_o you_o have_v read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n therein_o the_o distributive_a particle_n which_o unto_o which_o imply_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o grant_n a_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o yet_o to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o relative_a particle_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n utter_v the_o word_n yet_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n expound_v it_o act_n 4._o 25._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n time_n be_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n not_o once_o in_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v this_o name_n son_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o angel_n loc_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o loc_n where_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n joh_n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 1._o angel_n be_v mean_v angel_n also_o be_v mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 88_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o they_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o mighty_a psal._n 89._o 6._o or_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v it_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a than_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n if_o angel_n be_v not_o mean_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n son_n answ._n this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v 15._o two_o way_n 1._o most_o proper_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n god_n account_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o son_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n many_o mere_a
etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o nâ—…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o liâ—…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o seâ—…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
will_v follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n her_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o even_o of_o one_o and_o brethren_n the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v son_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n style_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brethren_n matth_n 28._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o call_v they_o brethren_n my_o father_n be_v their_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o title_n first-begotten_a be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o priority_n which_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pro._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2._o in_o his_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gen._n 49._o 3._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psa._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o the_o eternal_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n exâ—…epted_v §._o 68_o of_o saint_n be_v first-born_a obj._n 1_o son_n of_o man_n even_o mere_a man_n be_v also_o style_v first-born_a exod._n 4._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v absolute_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o member_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o also_o have_v he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n saint_n be_v to_o god_n as_o first-born_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o god_n esteem_v they_o all_o his_o first-born_a he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o he_o give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o first-born_a thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n expound_v jer._n 31._o 9_o where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a 3._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a simple_o as_o so_o bear_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o thus_o israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o people_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 4._o no_o son_n of_o man_n be_v god_n first-born_a eternal_o before_o all_o time_n but_o respective_o in_o referenâ—…e_n to_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o general_a assembly_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n continue_v his_o church_n till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v break_v off_o style_v first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22_o 23._o §._o 69._o of_o david_n god_n first-born_a obj._n 2._o david_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n be_v call_v god_n first-born_a psa._n 89._o 27._o where_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n howsoever_o that_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n who_o be_v a_o true_a adopt_a child_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o as_o king_n reign_v over_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o king_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o rest_v in_o david_n person_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o superexcellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o apply_v to_o david_n mere_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o so_o god_n people_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v may_v have_v some_o representation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n and_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v promise_v psa._n 89._o 27._o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o typical_o apply_v to_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o son_n of_o man_n in_o some_o improper_a respect_n be_v style_v god_n first-born_a properly_z christ_n jesus_n be_v only_o his_o first-born_a even_o that_o first-born_a who_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o honour_n of_o be_v first-born_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n of_o the_o son_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o honour_v he_o §._o 70._o of_o god_n title_n give_v to_o angel_n before_o the_o testimony_n allege_v this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o be_v prefix_v thus_o and_o worship_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n divine_a excellency_n be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o add_v to_o other_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v couple_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o and_o all_o angel_n also_o be_v to_o worship_v christ._n the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n turn_v angel_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n the_o first_o title_n that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n create_v among_o the_o ten_o title_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v as_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o creature_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adonis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o former_a nominibus_fw-la of_o these_o be_v attribâ—…ted_v to_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o polity_n and_o ordinary_o translate_v lord_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 40._o 1._o governors_n bare_a god_n image_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o stile_n give_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n but_o oft_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n judg._n 17._o 5._o for_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n do_v account_v they_o god_n and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v style_v god_n
3._o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o excellent_a part_n exo._n 22._o 28._o exo._n 7._o 1._o psa._n 82._o 6._o for_o these_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fair_a representation_n of_o god_n excellency_n see_v §_o 107._o targum_fw-la therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o word_n by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d quote_v it_o so_o gives_z evident_a proof_n that_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v targum_fw-la so_o again_o be_v the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o and_o justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o expound_v it_o 13._o so_o much_o also_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o if_o all_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o creature_n that_o in_o any_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v god_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n than_o targum_fw-la angel_n also_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 71._o of_o angel_n relation_n to_o god_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o create_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v stife_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v god_n special_a and_o pricipal_a servant_n continual_o attend_v upon_o he_o psa._n 68_o 17._o &_o 103._o 20_o 21._o dan._n 7._o 10._o mal_fw-fr 18._o 10._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v steadfast_a with_o god_n notwithstanding_o other_o angel_n leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v call_v angel_n of_o god_n but_o evil_a angel_n angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 25._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o §_o 72._o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n object_n this_o correlative_a of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n psa._n 97._o 7._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o imply_v therein_o for_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v style_v god_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v worship_n do_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 3._o 11_o 12._o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v command_v such_o angel_n to_o worship_v his_o son_n and_o if_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v 3._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o lxx_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n his_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o point_n appear_v more_o clear_a express_v the_o correlative_a thus_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o because_o i_o shall_v have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o 25._o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a who_o be_v oft_o express_v by_o these_o letter_n lxx_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o this_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o distinct_o to_o set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n thus_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n desirous_a that_o the_o library_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o alexandria_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o worthy_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n pray_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v their_o scripture_n interpret_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n thereupon_o they_o who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n seventy_o elder_n such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o willing_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o they_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v conceal_v by_o their_o interpretation_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n sever_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o book_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o before_o ptolemy_n and_o compare_v their_o interpretation_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a all_o of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o same_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o name_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o present_a gentile_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v such_o addition_n of_o word_n or_o alteration_n of_o phrase_n as_o make_v to_o a_o more_o perspicuous_a poet._n expression_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o quote_v his_o say_n for_o such_o as_o only_o cite_v testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n as_o translator_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a to_o retain_v and_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o cite_v though_o it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n thus_o change_v of_o phrase_n do_v oft_o better_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n â—…_n than_o a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v not_o over-strict_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 100_o &_o cha._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o answer_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n in_o express_v worship_n for_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o second_o person_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n thus_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o three_o person_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n thus_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o both_o phrase_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o psalmist_n endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v among_o other_o very_a elegant_a expression_n use_v this_o rhetorical_a adorate_v apostrophe_n to_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v adorent_fw-la only_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a expression_n to_o set_v it_o down_o positive_o thus_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o §._o 73._o of_o all_o angel_n alike_o subject_a to_o christ._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n for_o angel_n michael_n have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o and_o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n that_o be_v 79992._o to_o have_v guard_v he_o mat._n 26._o 53._o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o of_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o number_n exceed_v all_o number_n the_o apostle_n style_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v worship_v christ._n yea_o if_o there_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a degree_n among_o they_o and_o several_a order_n all_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o eminent_a superior_a or_o inferior_a be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n much_o more_o be_v they_o all_o to_o worship_v christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_z even_o of_o throne_n and_o dominionâ—…_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_z col._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o they_o all_z
eph._n 1._o 21._o if_o therefore_o these_o title_n of_o distinction_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n give_v any_o pre-eminence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o yet_o that_o preeminency_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n jesus_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v here_o use_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o that_o say_v all_z except_v none_o at_o all_o §._o 74._o of_o worship_n the_o evidence_n here_o note_v whereby_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o act_n worship_n enjoin_v to_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o worship_v he_o worship_v one_o be_v much_o different_a from_o blessing_n one_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a this_o of_o the_o superior_a without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o better_a be_v worship_v of_o the_o less_o especial_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o est_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o translate_v worship_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bow_v down_o as_o isa._n 51._o 23._o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o 37._o last_o conjugation_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v both_o a_o reciprocal_a action_n reflect_v upon_o one_o self_n thus_o he_o bow_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 41._o and_o also_o a_o thorough_a serious_a performance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v oft_o add_v thereto_o to_o show_v a_o bow_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n gen._n 33._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o this_o gesture_n be_v perform_v which_o some_o translator_n set_v out_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n 6._o they_o bow_v themselves_o present_v honour_n and_o other_o express_v it_o by_o this_o one_o word_n 7._o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o veneror_fw-la word_n that_o signify_v to_o kiss_v for_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n or_o reverence_n to_o other_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_n yea_o as_o now_o their_o 13._o hand_n knee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n feet_z and_o shoe_n yea_o meus_fw-la the_o very_a earth_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o kiss_v to_o set_v out_o reverend_a and_o humble_a subjection_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n of_o testify_a reverence_n and_o honour_n when_o pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v yield_v reverend_a subjection_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o express_v it_o on_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n kiss_n gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v as_o the_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o as_o other_o obediet_fw-la shall_v obey_v or_o shall_v be_v subject_a thus_o when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o kiss_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o in_o testimony_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n kiss_v his_o father_n in_o law_n exo._n 18._o 7._o and_o idolater_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v hier._n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n hos._n 13._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o baal_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o yea_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v kiss_v the_o son_n psa._n 2._o 12._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o metaphor_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v worship_n worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a manifestation_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o civil_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n divine_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n in_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o that_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v or_o else_o it_o giee_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o christ_n repel_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o none_o else_o nor_o apostle_n act_n 10._o 26._o nor_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o will_v accept_v such_o worship_n tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o mâ—…rdecai_n will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n life_n then_o yield_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n hest._n 3._o 2._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v not_o move_v daniel_n three_o companion_n to_o yield_v worship_n to_o a_o image_n dan._n 3._o 18._o civil_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o eminency_n 99_o or_o excellency_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o glory_n gen._n 19_o 1._o to_o king_n for_o their_o eminency_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o like_a respect_n to_o other_o governor_n gen._n 42._o 6._o and_o to_o parent_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o such_o worship_n have_v also_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n where_o reverence_n be_v show_v to_o man_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 97._o 7._o and_o be_v translate_v worship_n be_v use_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o when_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o psalm_n quote_v and_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o divine_a worship_n be_v mean_v which_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v further_o observable_a that_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o command_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o must_v man_n worship_n christ._n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 64._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o with_o all_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v prove_v thereby_o two_o argument_n prove_v two_o distinct_a point_n be_v here_o couch_v together_z the_o first_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n superiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prove_v angel_n inferiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a
19_o luk._n 8._o 28._o do_v wicked_a man_n persecutor_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n his_o church_n his_o gospel_n or_o ordinance_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o but_o tremble_v a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v §._o 154._o of_o make_v enemy_n a_o footstool_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a double_a the_o word_n foot_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o tuorum_fw-la footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o latin_a also_o do_v herein_o imitate_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v footstool_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v always_o the_o word_n foot_n add_v to_o it_o as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psa._n 99_o 5._o &_o 132._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1._o isa._n 66._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o lxx_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a do_v herein_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o in_o eight_o several_a place_n as_o mat._n 5._o 35._o &_o 22._o 44._o mar._n 12._o 36._o luk._n 20_o 43._o act._n 2._o 35._o &_o 7._o 49._o heb._n 1._o 13._o &_o 10._o 13._o once_o the_o word_n footstool_n be_v single_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o phrase_n of_o foot_n jam._n 2._o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n foot_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o sect_n import_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v the_o low_a dejection_n that_o can_v be_v but_o because_o this_o addition_n sound_v not_o well_o in_o our_o english_a our_o translator_n leave_v it_o out_o a_o footstool_n be_v that_o which_o one_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o place_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o person_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o a_o place_n where_o one_o delight_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o abide_v 2._o to_o set_v out_o such_o person_n as_o in_o indignation_n one_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n when_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o intend_v his_o gracious_a presence_n thus_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v style_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o from_o thence_o christ_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o man_n swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o in_o particular_a the_o temple_n be_v style_v god_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n psa._n 99_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 2._o 1._o that_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 2._o when_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n it_o intend_v such_o enemy_n as_o god_n utter_o subdue_v and_o on_o who_o he_o execute_v just_a and_o severe_a revenge_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o which_o text_n be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o by_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 44._o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 35._o and_o by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n this_o apostle_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v utter_o vanquish_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o full_a conquest_n and_o absolute_a power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o yea_o also_o of_o their_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o revenge_n of_o they_o will_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o and_o trample_v on_o they_o so_o do_v joshua_n make_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o they_o subdue_v josh._n 10._o 24._o thus_o jehu_n also_o tread_v jezabel_n under_o foot_n 2_o king_n 9_o 33._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n isa._n 63._o 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o do_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n psa._n 18._o 40_o 42._o and_o again_o he_o iâ—…_n be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o such_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n be_v total_o and_o final_o subdue_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o conquest_n for_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n the_o phrase_n import_v as_o much_o §._o 155._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o prove_v his_o point_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n mention_v §_o 148._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o office_n minister_a and_o their_o warrant_n send_v forth_o and_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o they_o minister_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v express_o set_v down_o ver_n 14._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o these_o point_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 46._o a_o interrogation_n about_o thing_n affirm_v imply_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n unquestionable_a undeniable_a and_o so_o clear_a as_o whosoever_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a where_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o cain_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o declare_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o propound_v the_o point_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o their_o warrant_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n mention_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n to_o amplify_v their_o ministry_n this_o epithet_n a_o minister_a in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v b_o minister_n v_o 7._o it_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o special_a and_o public_a function_n and_o that_o a_o honourable_a one_o also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n see_v §_o 79._o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o 〈◊〉_d best_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n the_o pure_a the_o strong_a free_a from_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o encumbrance_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n see_v §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o word_n to_o minister_v be_v in_o greek_a from_o another_o root_n and_o so_o express_v as_o it_o also_o imply_v a_o office_n thus_o c_o for_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o d_o title_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o thus_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o translate_v e_o administration_n of_o service_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o this_o word_n than_o declare_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o some_o service_n for_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o deacon_n have_v for_o the_o poor_a
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o
testimony_n or_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o express_v §._o 51._o of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n translate_v testify_v be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 11._o or_o to_o bear_v witness_n joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o 30._o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o witness_v a_o thing_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o confirm_v and_o add_v further_o witness_n to_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o preach_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v act._n 10._o 42._o after_o that_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v add_v that_o with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v act._n 2._o 40._o i_o find_v this_o compound_a word_n fourteen_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n as_o where_o dives_n desire_v that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o luke_o 16._o 28._o that_o be_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o hell_n torment_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n such_o truth_n especial_o as_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n that_o it_o testify_v of_o jesus_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v therein_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d haste_v perfect_v praise_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v three_o time_n apply_v to_o jesus_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o v_o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n the_o person_n intend_v therein_o v_o 8_o 9_o take_v we_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o therein_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o verse_n thereof_o that_o main_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o very_a babe_n can_v magnify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n v_o 2._o in_o particular_a he_o first_o produce_v those_o visible_a glorious_a work_n that_o be_v above_o which_o manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n vers_fw-la 3._o then_o he_o amplifi_v god_n goodness_n to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a creature_n v_o 4._o by_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n except_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o can_v be_v find_v verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n so_o ravish_v the_o prophet_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o high_a admiration_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o psalm_n as_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o extol_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o apostle_n conceal_v his_o name_n not_o upon_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o david_n pen_n it_o or_o in_o any_o disrespect_n for_o he_o express_o name_v he_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n chap._n 11._o 32._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o any_o further_a authority_n from_o any_o man_n many_o book_n be_v compile_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o penman_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o name_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n esther_n and_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n not_o vary_v from_o the_o psalmist_n in_o sense_n or_o syllable_n especial_o as_o 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o express_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o point_n to_o be_v more_o heed_v and_o regard_v §._o 53._o of_o christ_n meanness_n amplify_a his_o greatness_n the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o quote_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o low_a degree_n still_v he_o man_n son_n of_o man._n this_o he_o do_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o his_o excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n subject_v himself_o do_v much_o amplify_v his_o glorious_a exaltation_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o set_v down_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v israel_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n therein_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a low_a condition_n yea_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o annual_a commemoration_n thereof_o deut._n 26._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v this_o way_n amplify_v god_n goodness_n to_o himself_o psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 48._o 3._o that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o christ_n meanness_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a estate_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o the_o mean_a yet_o withal_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n some_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o man_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o mean_v his_o pure_a and_o innocent_a estate_n because_o god_n then_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 26._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v mention_v psal._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o describe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o forfeit_v that_o dominion_n by_o his_o transgression_n 2._o the_o first_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o mean_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n 3._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v adam_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n but_o create_v of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 4._o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n low_o than_o angel_n as_o he_o man_n here_o mean_v be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 9_o 5._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v far_o exceed_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v then_o confer_v upon_o adam_n 6._o all_o thing_n simple_o take_v without_o any_o restraint_n as_o here_o they_o be_v take_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n angel_n be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v to_o this_o man_n v_o 8._o in_o the_o two_o latter_a respect_v no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n nor_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mean_v mankind_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o
on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 56._o thus_o shall_v we_o with_o much_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v and_o endure_v what_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n call_v we_o unto_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o &_o first_o part_n 8_o 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o text_n be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n exaltation_n about_o it_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 6._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o indefinite_a point_v at_o 1._o the_o penman_n one_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o matter_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v 2._o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o low_a degree_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o simple_o v_o 6_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 7._o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o christ_n low_a degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o â—…es_n under_o which_o it_o be_v couch_v 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o he_o therein_o the_o title_n be_v two_o 1._o man._n 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n respect_n be_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o mindful_a 2._o visit._n in_o the_o comparative_a expression_n of_o christ_n low_a degree_n be_v note_v 7._o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n who_o put_v he_o under_o god_n imply_v in_o this_o apostrophe_n and_o under_o this_o relative_a thou_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n under_o who_o he_o be_v put_v angel_n the_o point_n or_o comparison_n itself_o declare_v 1._o the_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n lower_v 2._o a_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n thereof_o little_a this_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o humiliation_n little_a measure_n little_a or_o short_a in_o time_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o exalt_v he_o even_o the_o same_o that_o humble_v he_o thou_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o advancement_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o dignity_n 2._o authority_n his_o dignity_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o metaphor_n crown_v so_o as_o it_o be_v royal_a 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n or_o other_o honour_n 2._o his_o authority_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o 2._o by_o other_o subjection_n to_o he_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o set_v over_o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n other_o subjection_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o their_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n §_o 65._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o i._o to_o allege_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o allege_v the_o point_n itself_o thisâ—…_n 6._o gather_v from_o this_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n but_o for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v follow_v but_o unto_o jesus_n he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v instead_o thereof_o the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v aâ—…_n much_o two_o sacred_a scripture_n receive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o penman_n thereof_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o psalmist_n but_o say_v one_o see_v §_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d iii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n be_v quote_v see_v §_o 50._o iv._o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v of_o christ._n see_v §_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d v._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o mean_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a creature_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v man_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d vi_o man_n come_v of_o man_n every_o one_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o descends_z from_o adaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 54._o vii_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n this_o title_n man_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v of_o christ._n see_v §_o 54_o 59_o viii_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o man_n even_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 54._o ix_o nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o god_n mind_n he_o be_v mindful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o all_o his_o member_n see_v §_o 55._o x._o god_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n he_o visit_v they_o see_v §_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d xi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v low_a this_o apostrophe_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a be_v direct_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o xii_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o this_o positive_a be_v comprise_v under_o the_o comparative_a lower_v xiii_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o fourteen_o christ_n abasement_n be_v but_o a_o small_a abasement_n 〈◊〉_d xv._n christ_n be_v humble_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o diminution_n little_a see_v §_o 59_o xvi_o christ_n exaltation_n follow_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n the_o order_n of_o set_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o intimate_v as_o much_o xvii_o the_o same_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n low_a high_o advance_v he_o the_o apostrophe_n 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o god_n about_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v continue_v to_o god_n about_o christ_n exaltation_n xviii_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o royal_a estate_n god_n crown_v he_o xix_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d xx._n honour_n deny_v glory_n see_v §_o 60._o xxi_o christ_n have_v authority_n add_v to_o his_o dignity_n see_v §_o 61._o 〈◊〉_d xxii_o christ_n authority_n be_v over_o god_n creature_n even_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v §_o 61._o xxiii_o every_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o christ._n this_o general_a all_o thing_n intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o xxiv_o creature_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v this_o metaphor_n under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n all_o thing_n verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v large_o and_o faithful_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o party_n intend_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o none_o but_o of_o jesus_n therefore_o none_o but_o jesus_n can_v be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v if_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_a all_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o supreme_a to_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n resume_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o in_o this_o repetition_n in_o stead_n of_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
the_o same_o particle_n that_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o chap._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o with_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 104._o to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o mention_v before_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o both_o place_n of_o this_o title_n child_n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 137._o of_o this_o phrase_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o child_n be_v style_v flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v proper_o or_o tropical_o 16._o 1._o proper_o for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o cover_v the_o bone_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n through_o which_o the_o vein_n nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v thus_o do_v job_n distinguish_v flesh_n from_o skin_n bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a substance_n make_v of_o blood_n coagulate_v 2._o tropical_o flesh_n be_v use_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n soul._n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 79._o 2._o 2._o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 3._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n who_o be_v style_v his_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o by_o rule_n of_o relation_n to_o a_o woman_n husband_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19_o 5._o 4._o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n st_n paul_n thus_o style_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stocâ—…_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 11._o 14._o 5._o for_o a_o neighbour_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n the_o former_a more_o near_o the_o late_a more_o remote_a therefore_o both_o be_v call_v flesh_n 6._o for_o all_o creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n god_n give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psal_n 136._o 25._o 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o corruption_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a place_n be_v put_v for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o infirmity_n thus_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n isa._n 31._o 3._o in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n 3._o for_o outward_a appearance_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n outward_o appear_v corruption_n weakness_n outward_a show_n be_v but_o adjunct_n or_o accidentâ—…_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n body_n which_o be_v flesh_n 3._o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o abrogate_a ceremony_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o 2._o for_o humane_a excellency_n we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n thereby_o such_o prerogative_n as_o man_n esteem_v excellency_n and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d boast_v in_o they_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v as_o flesh_n alone_o without_o spirit_n which_o râ—…sume_v putrify_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o mere_a flesh_n do_v flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nifold_a frailty_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o liquor_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o humour_n in_o it_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conuâ—…_n 4._o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o matter_n olâ—…_n whole_a body_n by_o a_o metonymy_a blood_n be_v put_v for_o life_n and_o for_o death_n for_o life_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o death_n because_o upon_o shed_v of_o blood_n death_n followeâ—…_n gen._n 37._o 26._o compare_v psal._n 72._o 14._o with_o psal._n 116._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n rom._n 5._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 13._o by_o a_o metaphor_n blood_n be_v put_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o blood_n be_v here_o join_v with_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o quick_a flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n yeaâ—…_n sensible_a of_o they_o as_o good_a blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o fresh_a so_o distemper_n of_o blood_n cause_v many_o malady_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n consume_v fit_o be_v these_o two_o flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o i_o find_v they_o thus_o â—…ed_v five_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o gal._n 1_o eph._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o join_v set_v out_o in_o general_a man_n external_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n expose_v to_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o particular_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o man_n earthly_a disposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n soâ—…_n himself_o he_o can_v neither_o know_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o know_v thus_o flesh_n and_o blâ—…_n oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o reveal_v what_o mystery_n he_o please_v who_o he_o will_v matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 2._o for_o man_n weakness_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o principality_n and_o poâ—…_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 3._o for_o mortality_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gloâ—…_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o flesh_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v use_v namely_o for_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o manifold_a infirmity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v gross_a heavy_a drowsy_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n pain_n wearisomeness_n sickness_n faint_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o sundry_a beast_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v beyond_o man_n as_o in_o bigness_n swiftness_n strength_n vigour_n of_o several_a sense_n as_o of_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v and_o other_o like_a endowment_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o come_v first_o from_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v concomitant_n to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o worthy_a their_o due_a and_o serious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…deration_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o any_o ability_n thereof_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comely_a feature_n beauty_n strength_n or_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o victory_n over_o enemy_n success_n in_o their_o endeavour_n honour_n dignity_n revenue_n stately_a palace_n sumptuous_a house_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n notwithstanding_o these_o or_o any_o other_o like_o excellency_n they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o those_o excellency_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o case_n like_o the_o peacock_n black_a foot_n when_o her_o gay_a feather_n be_v in_o her_o eye_n she_o strut_v up_o herself_o in_o behold_v they_o but_o when_o her_o eye_n be_v cast_v on_o her_o black_a foot_n down_o fall_v her_o gay_a feather_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v take_v away_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o any_o outward_a excellency_n consider_v all_o other_o be_v as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n isa._n
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
faithful_a for_o this_o end_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o vii_o christ_n of_o all_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n prove_v in_o these_o 3._o verse_n see_v §_o 42_o 43_o 44._o viii_o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n moses_n among_o other_o be_v here_o call_v out_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ._n his_o prerogative_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 45._o ix_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o x._o a_o builder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n build_v this_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n above_o other_o see_v §_o 46._o xi_o minister_n have_v receive_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o 4._o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v build_v see_v §_o 48._o xii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n see_v §_o 49._o xv._n a_o servant_n must_v be_v faithful_a this_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n see_v §_o 50_o 5._o xvi_o governor_n be_v servant_n so_o be_v moses_n see_v §_o 51_o 52._o xvii_o minister_n be_v god_n witness_n as_o moses_n so_o all_o other_o minister_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n see_v §_o 55._o xviii_o god_n before_o hand_n make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o see_v §_o 55._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a this_o title_n christ_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 54._o 6._o xx._n christ_n be_v god_n son_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n see_v §_o 55._o xxi_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o preposition_n over_o import_v a_o government_n see_v §_o 59_o xxii_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n see_v §_o 57_o xxiii_o saint_n be_v christ_n house_n this_o pronoun_n we_o mean_n saint_n see_v §_o 58._o xxiv_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v one_o house_n moses_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 59_o xxv_o they_o who_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v so_o much_o be_v hint_v under_o this_o conjunction_n if_o see_v §_o 60._o xxvi_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o under_o this_o caution_n by_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o first_o person_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o xxvii_o confidence_n be_v one_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o confidence_n to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 61._o xxviii_o hope_v also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v add_v unto_o confidence_n see_v §_o 62._o xxix_o rejoice_v arise_v from_o hope_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o hope_n see_v §_o 63._o xxx_o perseverance_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o soundness_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o see_v §_o 68_o xxxi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n for_o this_o end_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n to_o the_o end_n see_v §_o 68_o §._o 73._o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v lâ—…rgely_o 〈◊〉_d down_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o that_o towards_o we_o who_o be_v his_o house_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o disrespect_v christ_n which_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o first_o particle_n 102_o wherefore_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o other_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v use_v as_o v_o 1._o ch_n 2._o v._n 1_o 17._o this_o inference_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n excellency_n and_o faithfulness_n thus_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a a_o prophet_n as_o never_o any_o the_o like_a we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hardy_fw-mi not_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o nor_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o because_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o depart_v from_o christ._n the_o former_a reference_n show_v that_o christ_n care_n in_o execute_v his_o function_n 〈◊〉_d our_o good_a aught_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o cleave_v close_a 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o latter_a reference_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v not_o from_o christ_n because_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d communion_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o our_o lord_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n i_o take_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 2._o this_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o look_v backward_o may_v intend_v either_o 〈◊〉_d point_v that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o that_o which_o be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o thus_o than_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n wherefore_o be_v take_v as_o join_v with_o the_o 12_o verse_n thus_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 74._o of_o express_v one_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n under_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o questionless_a he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o regard_v for_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d like_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o very_a great_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v pen_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o phrase_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d brew_v who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v it_o in_o high_a 〈◊〉_d count_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n he_o express_v neither_o book_n nor_o psalm_n nor_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d this_o manner_n of_o quote_v scripture_n see_v more_o ch_z 2._o §_o 50._o but_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o where_o they_o be_v especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v so_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n faithful_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o though_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_a difference_n in_o word_n especial_o in_o their_o order_n or_o join_v together_o which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v in_o due_a place_n the_o testimony_n continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 19_o 1â—…_n david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o psalm_n therefore_o david_n name_n be_v sometime_o express_v before_o text_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o ch._n 4._o 7._o mat._n 22._o 43._o luk._n 20._o 42._o act._n 2._o 25._o rom._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v what_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o psalm_n peter_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v act._n 1._o 16._o and_o again_o speak_v to_o god_n thus_o say_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v act._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o quote_v
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o faith_n begin_v must_v be_v nourish_v the_o prefix_v of_o this_o word_n begin_v before_o confidence_n or_o faith_n clear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o vii_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o hint_n so_o much_o see_v §_o 154._o viii_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o christ._n the_o inference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o ix_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n this_o epithet_n steadfast_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o x._o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n for_o this_o be_v that_o end_n which_o be_v compriseâ—…_n under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 157._o of_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n verse_n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o provocation_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n expound_v be_v the_o time_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n show_v that_o a_o continue_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d day_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a hebraism_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprise_v the_o gerâ—…_n under_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o by_o prefix_v a_o preposition_n set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n dicendâ—…_n in_o say_v be_v thus_o translate_v psal._n 42._o 3._o while_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v fit_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a and_o it_o do_v well_o exprâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebraism_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n â—…tinueth_v christian_n must_v take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n harden_v their_o heaâ—…_n against_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 146._o thus_o this_o verse_n fit_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a â—…son_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v â—…ken_v from_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v our_o heart_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §._o 158._o of_o extend_v scripture_n instruction_n to_o future_a age_n the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v to_o christian_n the_o point_n itself_o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v christ_n voice_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n so_o as_o reâ—…tions_n â—…2_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…peated_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o diffeâ—…_n word_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 98_o 〈◊〉_d 108_o 109._o there_o be_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o repeat_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o â—…ry_a term_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n hereof_o see_v before_o §_o 74._o of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 76._o of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v §_o 77_o 78._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o see_v §_o 79_o 80_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o see_v §_o 89._o of_o this_o title_n provocation_n see_v §_o 90._o of_o the_o several_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 8._o §_o 120._o by_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pfalmist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christian_n repeat_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n instruction_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o still_o in_o we_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o future_a age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v as_o the_o lamp_n which_o continual_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v never_o put_v out_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v exod._n 27._o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v these_o lamp_n ought_v to_o shine_v yea_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isa._n 30._o 8._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o god_n truth_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n it_o endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 5._o even_o for_o ever_o psal._n 117._o 2._o god_n truth_n be_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n as_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o this_o justify_v such_o collection_n inference_n and_o application_n which_o preacher_n use_v to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o where_o they_o find_v any_o general_a duty_n command_v there_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o people_n as_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o presumption_n matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 16_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o press_v this_o injunction_n long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o their_o father_n time_n matth._n 15._o 6._o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 15._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ._n two_o special_a point_n be_v observable_a herein_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v about_o the_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o day_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v say_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o also_o regative_o in_o the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n hear_v 2._o a_o object_n his_o voice_n the_o negative_a be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o the_o object_n whereupon_o that_o act_n use_v to_o be_v exercise_v your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o this_o aggravation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n intend_v in_o the_o provocation_n doctrine_n i._o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v a_o season_n or_o opportunity_n see_v §_o 76._o ii_o improvement_n
be_v take_v now_o these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o moses_n write_v as_o he_o be_v â—…ved_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o intiâ—…_n the_o principal_a or_o ministerial_a author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v 2._o he_o express_v nor_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a particle_n thus_o translate_v in_o certain_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6_o §_o 52._o though_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v obserâ—…_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a distinct_a day_n of_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a in_o produce_v the_o testimony_n he_o express_o premise_v that_o the_o testiâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v perfection_n it_o may_v be_v that_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o be_v in_o succeed_a age_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n as_o at_o first_o seven_o day_n make_v up_o a_o week_n gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o sundry_a feast_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 6_o 15._o 34._o the_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jubilee_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n levit._n 25._o 4_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n be_v seven_o day_n leu._n 12._o 2._o a_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n leu._n 14._o 9_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o 35._o and_o the_o altar_n exod._n 29._o 37._o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n for_o preâ—…_n a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 22._o 27._o and_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v leu._n 8._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o also_o oil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d leu._n 8._o 11._o naaman_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2_o king_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v seven_o day_n of_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 13._o and_o of_o feastâ—…_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n use_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…onement_n god_n command_v job_n friend_n so_o to_o do_v job_n 42._o 8_o balaam_n have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o numb_a 23._o 1._o sundry_a other_o seven_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o new_a testament_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n above_o other_o number_n that_o the_o proof_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o discern_v the_o apostle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o be_v imâ—…_n by_o this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d so._n of_o quote_v scripture_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o testimony_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n do_v rest_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n retain_v this_o copulative_a conjunctiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n oâ—…e_o be_v because_o in_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o a_o copuâ—…_n join_v to_o it_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d time_n past_a the_o other_o be_v because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n namely_o that_o god_n finish_v â—…is_n work_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_v he_o do_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o rest_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o useful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o retain_v seem_v circumstantial_a particle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a verb_n use_v in_o hebrew_n both_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n quievit_fw-la one_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o trouble_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o after_o long_o toss_v and_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n upon_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o quies_fw-la the_o noun_n use_v psal._n 95._o 11._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o cessaviâ—…_n the_o other_o signify_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o manna_n which_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v to_o fall_v as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v do_v forty_o year_n together_o josh._n 5._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n we_o may_v here_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sabbatise_v the_o word_n sabbathum_n sabbath_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n and_o retain_v not_o only_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o other_o language_n among_o christian_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n show_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n namely_o rest_n by_o cease_v to_o create_v more_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o other_o six_o day_n these_o word_n follow_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n demonstrate_v as_o â—…ch_v 1._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o rest_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v work_v 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 17._o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n rest_n because_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v from_o create_v new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v about_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o every_o moment_n day_n and_o night_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o preserve_v sustain_a succour_a order_v and_o govern_v his_o creature_n 2._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o sabbath_n learn_v thereby_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v not_o in_o idleness_n oâ—…_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o forbear_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o work_n of_o our_o worldly_a call_n of_o the_o work_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v my_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n quâ—…_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v iâ—…_n be_v heaven_n namely_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o rest_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o whereof_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d make_v gen._n 2._o 3._o namely_o a_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n which_o god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o much_o be_v express_v exod._n 20._o 11._o yea_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v what_o particular_a creature_n god_n make_v in_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o god_n take_v up_o so_o 〈◊〉_d create_v time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o shoâ—…_n time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v water_n and_o dry_a land_n let_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n let_v there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fowl_n and_o fish_n let_v there_o be_v beast_n all_o creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n aâ—…_n let_v there_o be_v man_n they_o have_v all_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v light_a even_o in_o the_o first_o day_n yea_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n two_o reason_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n from._n see_v §_o 29._o xix_o god_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n the_o inference_n of_o goâ—…_n 4._o rest_v upon_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d point_n see_v §_o 30._o xx._n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a argument_n this_o phrase_n for_o he_o say_v shâ—…eth_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 30._o xxi_o scripture_n may_v be_v quote_v without_o name_v the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 30._o xxii_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n see_v §_o 30._o xxiii_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o xxiv_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n this_o copulative_a and_o inteâ—…_n so_o much_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 31._o xxv_o god_n make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o the_o first_o six_o day_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 31._o xxvii_o the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n the_o sabbath_n the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o celestial_a glory_n be_v all_o call_v rest_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n be_v different_a thing_n see_v §_o 27_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n this_o verse_n like_o a_o perfect_a transition_n may_v look_v two_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a reference_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o foresay_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v to_o enter_v because_o at_o another_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a reference_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v in_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v other_o rest._n so_o as_o both_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o distinction_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v psal._n 95._o 11._o he_o call_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n it_o be_v the_o text_n whereupon_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o epistle_n comment_v as_o a_o preacher_n have_v read_v and_o expound_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o point_n in_o or_o about_o that_o text_n may_v say_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o text._n this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n then_o that_o which_o be_v menâ—…_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v to_o join_v divers_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o but_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o distinct_a time_n for_o â—…oof_n of_o different_a thing_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o now_o again_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o another_o rest._n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v this_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v here_o allege_a because_o therein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o rest._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o hand_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sentence_n it_o be_v twice_o before_o express_v v_o 3._o &_o chap._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o quote_v so_o much_o only_o of_o a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o a_o entire_a sentence_n as_o matth._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o point_n prove_v that_o another_o rest_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 11._o §_o 115._o they_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n of_o canaan_n from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o come_v then_o that_o of_o canaan_n of_o this_o rest_n of_o this_o epithet_n my_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o two_o rest_n from_o be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n proper_a to_o believer_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n one_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v remove_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o intimate_v by_o mention_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o implicit_o under_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o presuppose_v the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o express_v he_o speak_v v_o 4._o 2._o express_o by_o two_o circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o transition_n be_v wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o exclude_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v doctrine_n i._o the_o lord_n distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n concern_v different_a thing_n he_o speak_v so_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o and_o so_o of_o another_o rest._n ii_o due_a observation_n of_o distinct_a text_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o doubtful_a point_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n note_v out_o one_o text_n under_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n another_o under_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thereby_o cleaâ—…_n the_o matter_n question_v several_a text_n may_v have_v several_a circumstance_n to_o enlighten_v they_o iii_o a_o right_a distinction_n of_o time_n may_v reconcile_v seem_a difference_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thereupon_o a_o different_a matter_n iv._o exclusion_n of_o some_o make_v way_n for_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v believer_n alterius_fw-la gain_v assurance_n of_o admittance_n the_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n be_v the_o induction_n of_o another_o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v both_o relative_a conjunction_n and_o imply_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n protestation_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v
object_n 4._o the_o nineti_v psalm_n carry_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n prayer_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o general_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o david_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o form_n david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v that_o moses_n have_v utter_v such_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v that_o title_n before_o it_o object_n 5._o the_o 137_o psalm_n do_v set_v down_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n time_n and_o the_o 126._o psalm_n set_v out_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n answ._n to_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v david_n pen_v those_o psalm_n for_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o may_v foresee_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o answerable_o pen_n psalm_n fit_a thereunto_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a deut._n 29._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 31_o 21._o 22_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o god_n express_o set_v down_o distinct_a act_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o isaiah_n do_v the_o like_a of_o cyrus_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n §._o 45._o of_o seek_v while_o the_o time_n of_o find_v remain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o into_o david_n be_v this_o word_n to_o day_n it_o be_v here_o indefinitety_n take_v for_o a_o continue_a present_a time_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o &_o v_o 13._o §_o 146._o for_o on_o that_o word_n rest_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o canaan_n can_v be_v the_o rest_n which_o david_n incit_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n but_o their_o child_n enter_v nâ—…_n 14_o 30_o 31._o betwixt_o that_o and_o david_n time_n there_o pass_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13._o 20._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v that_o rest_n whereinto_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o a_o rest_v possess_v be_v another_o rest_n then_o that_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o david_n be_v a_o rest_n whereinto_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o canaan_n be_v possess_v therefore_o canaan_n be_v not_o that_o rest_n whereinto_o david_n invit_v man_n to_o enter_v this_o continuance_n of_o to_n day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o last_v make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o a_o promise_n last_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v expect_v where_o the_o psalmist_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o seek_n of_o mercy_n he_o thus_o express_v that_o ground_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o psalm_n 77._o 8._o these_o interrogative_n be_v strong_a negative_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o that_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o fail_v therefore_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n therefore_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isa._n 55._o 6._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o while_o the_o date_n of_o god_n promise_n last_v god_n truth_n stand_v engage_v for_o the_o perâ—…ance_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o â—…ght_n yet_o be_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o to_o day_n be_v yet_o conâ—…ed_v among_o we_o as_o god_n in_o david_n so_o still_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n buy_v to_o day_n though_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o date_n hereof_o clean_o pass_v many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o to_o day_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slip_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o rest_n for_o we_o who_o yet_o live_v who_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v either_o to_o make_v sure_o that_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o make_v irrecoverable_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n paâ—…_n and_o long_a sufferance_n till_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v past_a despise_v thou_o the_o richâ—…_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o â—…usse_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impeâ—…_n heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o §._o 46._o of_o scripture-proof_n inculcate_v because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n first_o general_o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v then_o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o general_a as_o it_o be_v say_v show_v that_o scripture-proof_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n well_o â—…y_v we_o rest_v on_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v say_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o scripture-proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o the_o particular_a exemplification_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n further_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o point_n here_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v inculcate_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 13_o 15._o and_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n §_o 47._o of_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n verse_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o 8._o another_o day_n this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o press_v dependence_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o confirmation_n consist_v in_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o other_o do_v for_o joshua_n settle_v their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o canaan_n so_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o rest_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rest_n the_o rest_n so_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o no_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o jesus_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v joshua_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n sound_n in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a name_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n joshua_n see_v ch_n 2._o â—…_n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o joshua_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v general_n to_o sight_n against_o israel_n enemy_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ex._n 17._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v their_o great_a idolatry_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 24._o 13._o &_o 32._o 17._o he_o
that_o be_v comprise_v under_o their_o exâ—…_n and_o legal_a rite_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n come_v to_o discern_v sundry_a particular_a benefit_n arise_v out_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o discern_v in_o a_o single_a simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n observe_v these_o rule_n type_n 1._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n a_o prophet_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o circumcision_n intend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o sacrifice_n set_v out_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 2._o observe_v what_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n unto_o their_o several_a truth_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n be_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o his_o rite_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o do_v prefigure_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 19_o 36._o other_o type_n apply_v to_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o this_o §_o 3._o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v sundry_a truth_n be_v find_v out_o for_o example_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prefigure_v christ_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breastplate_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v we_o by_o name_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 29._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 4._o a_o perpetual_a equity_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o type_n as_o the_o equity_n of_o thâ—…s_n that_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n do_v typify_v as_o much_o mal._n 1_o 11._o 5._o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n bondage_n 〈◊〉_d pharach_n with_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cloud_n shelter_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o christ_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 7_o 8._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o â—…ther_a day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v this_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o prove_v v_o 7._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 8._o in_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o inference_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o adverb_n again_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o god_n prerogative_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o limit_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o or_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v in_o david_n 2._o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n 2._o relative_o extend_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v 8._o grant_v another_o be_v infer_v the_o thing_n grant_v be_v that_o joshua_n give_v israel_n a_o rest._n the_o point_n infer_v be_v that_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o the_o thing_n grant_v we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o the_o donor_n joshua_n and_o the_o donee_n in_o this_o relative_a they_o under_o who_o be_v comprise_v the_o then_o live_v israelite_n 2._o the_o point_n gift_n or_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v rest._n in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o then._n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n afterwards_o 2._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n and_o davidâ—…teth_v â—…teth_z to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n this_o late_a be_v another_o day_n §._o 52._o of_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o adverb_n again_o see_v §_o 42._o ii_o god_n set_v season_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n he_o limit_v see_v §_o 43._o iii_o time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n this_o word_n certain_a be_v not_o certain_a or_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d indefinite_a see_v §_o 42._o iv._o god_n speak_v by_o david_n this_o phrase_n say_v in_o david_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 44._o v._o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o book_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a 〈◊〉_d david_n see_v §_o 44._o vi_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o enter_v into_o long_o after_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v possess_v long_o before_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n see_v §_o 45._o vii_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o enter_v while_o the_o day_n continue_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o presâ—…_n this_o word_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 45._o viii_o scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v inculcate_v four_o time_n have_v this_o proof_n to_o day_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v insist_v upon_o see_v §_o 46._o of_o sundry_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 120._o ix_o 〈◊〉_d be_v israel_n governor_n 8._o x._o canaan_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o israel_n xi_o joshua_n settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n xii_o god_n work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n these_o four_o last_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n follow_v see_v §_o 47_o 48._o xiii_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o scripture_n circumstance_n be_v observable_a the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n observe_v argument_n rest_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o david_n after_o joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n in_o canaan_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o ioshua_n rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v the_o least_o little_a therein_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o more_o observant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o setâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o §._o 53._o of_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v
by_o simple_a impossibility_n other_o by_o a_o singular_a unimitable_a â—…gative_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n infiniteâ—…_n omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n ubiquity_n omniscience_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n to_o create_v redeem_v work_v miracle_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o judge_v man_n final_a estate_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n register_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o but_o some_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n god_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v pattern_n to_o we_o we_o must_v compare_v god_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n what_o in_o god_n word_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v we_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v he_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v behold_v here_o the_o tender_a respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v pattern_n 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o as_o a_o father_n he_o goâ—…_n before_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v now_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o way_n unseemly_a for_o he_o which_o seem_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n thus_o say_v christ_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o scorn_v purity_n meekness_n mercifulnesse_n holiness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n as_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n comâ—…deth_v unto_o we_o of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…01_n §._o 63._o of_o endeavour_v after_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o festino_n make_v haste_n it_o intend_v a_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o make_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o study_n labour_n and_o diligence_n answerable_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 10._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o give_v diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n then_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o foresaid_a rest._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o general_n concern_v man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n where_o this_o rest_n requisite_a be_v enjoy_v be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n lâ—…y_a â—…ld_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 180._o workout_n your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o that_o life_n reason_n grace_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n any_o way_n give_v be_v manifest_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v unto_o she_o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o and_o to_o lazarus_n he_o 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o object_n natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o answ._n man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v exemplify_v a_o natural_a man_n power_n in_o consist_v fire_n branch_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n as_o to_o move_v go_v stand_v sit_z eat_z drink_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n touch_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n about_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o art_n science_n trade_n sundry_a other_o calling_n profession_n and_o office_n likewise_o in_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n corporation_n university_n college_n school_n and_o family_n coin_n posterity_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o sydonian_o be_v skilful_a about_o timber_n 1_o king_n 5._o 6._o saul_n that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 3._o in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n â—…_n 14._o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v fast_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o confer_v about_o holy_a matter_n judas_n who_o christ_n style_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o go_v sit_v herein_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stephan_n to_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n in_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o forbear_v wicked_a act_n and_o company_n though_o none_o of_o those_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a none_o simple_o preparatery_a to_o grace_v yet_o if_o a_o natuaall_a man_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o better_a grace_n as_o for_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v quicken_v they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o self_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hâ—…_n 13._o 9_o none_o that_o perish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v save_v behold_v here_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o folly_n about_o the_o body_n salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o put_v off_o all_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o curse_a proverb_n i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o my_o body_n let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o my_o soul._n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v out_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o to_o learn_v what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o also_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o hereabout_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n whereby_o he_o involve_v himself_o among_o other_o and_o â—…cites_v with_o other_o himself_o to_o duty_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 64._o of_o diligence_n in_o man_n endeavour_n for_o attain_v to_o rest_n the_o extent_n of_o man_n endeavour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diligence_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n study_n strive_v and_o labour_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n and_o more_o express_o in_o these_o phrase_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 10._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o david_n profess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o i_o prisiâ—…ward_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o hereunto_o diligence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
two-edged_a weapon_n as_o the_o word_n be_v slight_v god_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o severe_a judgement_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 3._o apply_v god_n word_n to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n they_o down_o as_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n must_v do_v this_o to_o other_o so_o every_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o against_o profaneness_n apply_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o hypocrisy_n mâ—…_n 24._o 51._o against_o swear_v jer._n 23._o 10._o against_o unmercifulnesse_n james_n 2._o â—…_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o against_o liar_n rev._n 21._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n 4._o let_v all_o evil_a doer_n fear_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sword_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o this_o sword_n prick_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n â—…_n â—…_n this_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o this_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5._o though_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o ordâ—…_n fall_v out_o yet_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v ordinary_o strike_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d with_o 5._o make_v use_n of_o both_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n make_v gospel_n use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o slay_v thy_o corruption_n 6._o have_v this_o sword_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o gentleman_n use_v to_o have_v thâ—…_n word_n sword_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o assault_n and_o also_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n 7._o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n lift_v up_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n place_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o suppress_v evil_a doer_n and_o encourage_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13._o 4._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n set_v down_o a_o indectiâ—…_n of_o sundry_a powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o material_a sword_n no_o material_a sword_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o â—…_n but_o the_o word_n can_v so_o far_o pierce_v therefore_o no_o material_a sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o kind_n of_o effect_n produce_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v sword_n spiritual_a thence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n it_o be_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n style_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o such_o be_v the_o whole_a armâ—…â—…_n god_n describe_v eph_n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o body_n thoughâ—…_n nâ—…full_a material_a sword_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n single_o consider_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n who_o a_o material_a sword_n can_v no_o way_n anâ—…_n and_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o can_v be_v repel_v by_o corpâ—…_n weapon_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n such_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sword_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o â—…fordeth_v mean_n answerable_a for_o our_o need_n every_o way_n corporal_a mean_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v spiritual_a enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o spiritual_a temptation_n so_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o resist_v â—…ose_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v those_o temptation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o account_v this_o sword_n a_o needless_a weapon_n use_v or_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n safety_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n §._o 73._o of_o the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n venio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n here_o translate_v pierce_v signify_v to_o come_v but_o per._n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v add_v emphasis_n for_o pertingo_fw-la the_o compound_n signify_v to_o come_v to_o or_o into_o our_o english_a word_n pierce_v do_v full_o express_v as_o much_o our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d through_o how_o sarre_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o divide_v asunâ—…_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v divide_v asunder_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o be_v single_o set_v and_o join_v â—…ith_n the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 28._o but_o here_o both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o particular_a distinct_a faculty_n the_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v account_v inferior_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v account_v the_o high_a faculty_n command_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n thâ—…s_n be_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 36_o 37._o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n can_v divide_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o discover_v the_o several_a desire_n and_o delight_n or_o disliking_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o casting_n plotting_n and_o contrivement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n some_o apply_v these_o word_n soul_n spirit_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o mean_v man_n to_o corruption_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o intend_v be_v much_o manifest_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v these_o word_n follow_v joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o body_n joint_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d joint_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o fit_v or_o prepare_v i_o have_v espouse_v or_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joint_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o that_o hollow_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v as_o close_v and_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v or_o sever_v as_o the_o entire_a bone_n the_o substance_n of_o joint_n be_v bony_a they_o be_v very_a bone_n so_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o thin_a skin_n and_o soft_a flesh_n may_v stick_v at_o the_o bony_a joint_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o asâ—…nder_v by_o these_o joint_n be_v mean_v resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n hard_a heart_n fear_a conscience_n stubborn_a affection_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n can_v hardly_o out_o asunder_o hard_o bony_a joint_n yet_o can_v god_n word_n easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o aforesaid_a joint_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o can_v alter_v resolve_v purpose_n change_v obstinate_a will_n beat_v down_o hard_a heart_n rouse_v up_o fear_v conscience_n and_o subdue_v violent_a passion_n though_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o how_o do_v god_n word_n pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 43._o &_o 21._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 16._o and_o of_o pilate_n joh._n 19_o 12._o so_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v christ_n call_n to_o his_o priesthood_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o christ_n call_n with_o the_o call_n of_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n calling_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o christ_n office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o his_o warrant_n he_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n glorify_v 2._o one_o thing_n be_v express_o deny_v namely_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o the_o affirmative_a be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n 2._o the_o ordain_v both_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o this_o relative_a he_o pointâ—…_n at_o the_o ordainer_n this_o correlative_a he_o at_o the_o ordain_v 2._o they_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v the_o ordainer_n be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n my_o 1_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o paternity_n beget_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o ordain_v be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o correlative_a son_n the_o point_n understand_v be_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n in_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o connexion_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n a_o priest_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o §._o 32._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n take_v no_o unlawful_a liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o other_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v §_o 23._o ii_o christ_n usurp_v not_o the_o highpiesthood_n therein_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 24._o iv._o a_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n make_v see_v §_o 24._o v._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o highpriest_n the_o conjunction_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o vi_o god_n give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o glorify_v one_o by_o a_o priesthood_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o the_o verb_n understand_v be_v express_v which_o be_v this_o glorify_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o other_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o viii_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n the_o same_o point_n these_o word_n as_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n give_v proof_n hereof_o ix_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n x._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o testimony_n also_o xi_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o god_n express_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o four_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 28._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 29._o xiii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 30._o §._o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n verse_n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o froâ—…_n death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o how_o it_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137_o 139._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o flesh_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o here_o by_o day_n of_o flesh_n the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o my_o day_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o brevity_n of_o christ_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d life_n job_n be_v not_o man_n day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n god_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o another_o prophet_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa._n 40._o 6._o from_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n some_o doubt_n arise_v quest._n 1._o do_v christ_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o cast_v off_o his_o flesh_n answ._n no_o after_o death_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o while_n many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o 11._o quest._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o earth_n style_v the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n answ._n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o proper_o and_o actual_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o glorify_a estate_n then_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d all_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o this_o phrase_n therefore_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n quest._n 3._o do_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o life_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 29._o that_o christ_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o as_o for_o his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o supplication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v on_o earth_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
ensnare_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v blind_a leader_n 〈◊〉_d they_o alone_o or_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o to_o go_v further_o off_o from_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v thy_o gift_n math._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o abide_v by_o his_o gift_n while_o his_o brother_n remain_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n to_o his_o brother_n thus_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n leave_v the_o place_n where_o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o end_v thus_o grammar_n scholar_n leave_v their_o accidence_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o learning_n the_o first_o principle_n but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o go_v on_o that_o which_o good_a christian_n must_v so_o leave_v be_v in_o our_o english_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o â—…tendeth_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o 65._o the_o main_a driâ—…t_n of_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n beginning_n or_o priâ—…ciples_n for_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o take_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o the_o deep_a except_v in_o this_o extent_n christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o none_o no_o not_o by_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o proud_a conceit_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n they_o say_v christ_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o aâ—…ostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o he_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v be_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o alâ—…ayes_o be_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o which_o he_o further_o mention_v of_o not_o lâ—…ying_v again_o the_o foundation_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o wise_a builder_n will_v not_o always_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n pain_n and_o cost_v upon_o the_o foundation_n only_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o that_o behold_v he_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n or_o under_o a_o pious_a ministry_n and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v any_o more_o this_o incomparable_a privilege_n that_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v even_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o carelessness_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v her_o catechism_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o §._o 4._o of_o go_v on_o in_o learning_n christ._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n thus_o let_v we_o be_v carry_v but_o it_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v perform_v with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n on_o our_o part_n be_v here_o require_v it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a not_o impertinent_o translate_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v proceed_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v way_n perfection_n perfection_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a so_o as_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v the_o go_v on_o here_o require_v imply_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n thus_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o perfection_n be_v also_o take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n thus_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o imply_v deep_a mystery_n so_o as_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v a_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o in_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o §_o 72._o both_o the_o foresay_a acception_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n namely_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n saint_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o grow_a cedar_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o grow_a corn_n mar._n 4._o 28._o and_o mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o building_n eph._n 2._o 21._o yea_o also_o to_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o frequent_a be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v phil._n 3._o 16._o epo_n 4._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v on_o because_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4._o 13._o can_v be_v attain_v till_o death_n beside_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o here_o attain_v unto_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o attain_v unto_o matth._n 25._o 29._o this_o much_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v well_o begin_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o go_v on_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o the_o latter_a be_v content_v with_o a_o mere_a show_n among_o good_a husband_n he_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o prodigal_a who_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o remember_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n matth._n 25._o 30._o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 61._o §._o 5._o of_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n the_o object_n whereat_o christian_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o continual_a progress_n be_v perfection_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o comparative_o for_o a_o increase_n in_o measure_n tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o that_o no_o stint_n must_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocâ—…ity_n but_o still_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v we_o be_v hereupon_o exhort_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v excel_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o yea_o more_a and_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o a_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o the_o spririt_n of_o sanctification_n §._o 10._o of_o principle_n concern_v faith_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o instruct_v in_o principle_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o greek_a preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o proper_o signify_v to_o and_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o preposition_n be_v which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d on_o joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o preposition_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o act._n 9_o 42._o and_o 22._o 19_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 24._o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o translate_v it_o faith_n on_o god_n the_o faith_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o justify_v faith_n about_o which_o they_o who_o be_v catechise_v may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a miserable_a condition_n they_o may_v also_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n thereof_o and_o how_o a_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o how_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v to_o purchase_v man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o of_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o principle_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 6._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n some_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a principle_n comprise_v one_o under_o this_o word_n doctrine_n the_o other_o under_o this_o word_n baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o both_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v and_o be_v both_o teach_v as_o repentance_n and_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v it_o point_v at_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o god_n iâ—…structeth_v we_o in_o his_o will_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o doctrine_n whicâ—…_n first_o teach_v baptism_n and_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n about_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v about_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o also_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n that_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v make_v most_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 12._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v baptism_n and_o upon_o his_o preach_v it_o people_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n mar._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d baptize_v the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n whereabout_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a baptism_n and_o that_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o same_o john_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d same_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptiâ—…ed_v with_o johns_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v thereupon_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o baptism_n which_o ratification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o baptism_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o use_v will_v 〈◊〉_d if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n beside_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a and_o different_a baptism_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allege_v about_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o john_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o this_o phrasâ—…_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o act._n 19_o 5._o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v and_o not_o to_o those_o disciple_n with_o who_o paul_n then_o confer_v it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o answ._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o minister_n who_o only_o can_v use_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v also_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v say_v as_o john_n do_v we_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o use_v this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n to_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v baptism_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v but_o three_o time_n more_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apply_v to_o legal_a wash_n as_o heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 4._o answ._n all_o those_o legal_a wash_n be_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v and_o use_v by_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n than_o will_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v her_o member_n therein_o 3._o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o baptism_n inward_a and_o outward_a joh._n 3._o 5._o be_v call_v baptism_n answ._n this_o reason_n must_v wary_o be_v take_v for_o howsoever_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o respective_o call_v
baptism_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o indeed_o make_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a baptism_n sanguinis_fw-la one_o of_o water_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o three_o of_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v martyrdom_n be_v for_o this_o they_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o compare_v together_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o matth._n â—…0_n 2â—…_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v by_o popish_a expositor_n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n blood_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v 5._o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n be_v here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o person_n which_o be_v baptise_a together_o and_o to_o the_o several_a set_a time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o name_n which_o in_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v give_v to_o the_o day_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v for_o they_o be_v call_v day_n of_o baptism_n 6._o baptism_n may_v here_o synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o both_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v include_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v use_v §._o 13._o of_o principle_n about_o sacrament_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o principle_n about_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o about_o a_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v deliver_v such_o principle_n as_o these_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n couâ—…nant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o use_n to_o ratify_v god_n promise_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §._o 14._o of_o principle_n about_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o baptism_n see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o treat_n 1._o §_o 40._o etc._n etc._n §._o 15._o of_o principle_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o set_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a refresh_n those_o two_o element_n show_v that_o câ—…_n be_v sufficient_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n differ_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o that_o sacramâ—…_n consist_v in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a may_v partake_v thereof_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d element_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pâ—…ple_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o element_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o sacrâ—…ment_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repenâ—…_n which_o need_v oft_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v oft_o be_v remember_v §._o 16._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o four_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ancient_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v â—…cob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15._o and_o 16._o 21._o num._n 8._o 12._o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v about_o this_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n 1._o by_o what_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n 3._o to_o what_o end_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d what_o exercise_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o they_o be_v public_a person_n that_o use_v it_o as_o christ._n mar._n 10._o 16._o luk._n 4._o â—…0_n hand_n his_o apostle_n act._n 8._o 17._o other_o public_a minister_n and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a case_n the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v use_v be_v the_o give_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n oft_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17_o 19_o and_o 19_o 6._o extraordinary_a temporal_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a manner_n of_o restore_a health_n and_o other_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 5._o act._n 28._o 8._o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v 1_o bless_v child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o 2._o set_v man_n apart_o to_o a_o public_a function_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o and_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o 3._o depute_v man_n to_o some_o special_a work_n act._n 13._o 3._o 4._o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n this_o last_o particular_a be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o gather_v out_o oâ—…_n it_o by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n acknowledge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d divine_n not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v much_o abuâ—…_n by_o papist_n with_o their_o manifold_a superstitioâ—…s_n addition_n and_o vain_a opinion_n theâ—…bout_o which_o have_v be_v i_o suppose_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n much_o neglect_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v he_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v be_v of_o old_a use_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o one_o of_o age_n have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n §._o 17._o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n at_o ordination_n this_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v most_o express_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n for_o timothy_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chriâ—…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n thâ—…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n â—…ither_o becaâ—…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n oâ—…_n abraham_n aâ—…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v â—…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
arise_v partly_o from_o their_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o peace_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o righteous_a king_n seek_v it_o and_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n §_o 96._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o just_a taxation_n of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o war_n who_o be_v never_o war_n well_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o war_n they_o will_v therefore_o pick_v quarrel_n think_v to_o get_v a_o name_n thereby_o to_o live_v on_o spoil_n to_o trample_v under_o and_o triumph_v over_o other_o such_o be_v no_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n among_o tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n yea_o in_o hell_n among_o devil_n then_o among_o man_n 2._o hereby_o king_n and_o other_o may_v testify_v their_o righteous_a disposition_n namely_o by_o love_n of_o peace_n hereunto_o we_o be_v much_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a keeper_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o maker_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o heb._n 12._o 14._o neither_o must_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n nor_o must_v love_v of_o peace_n make_v we_o lose_v righteousness_n 3._o pray_o that_o these_o two_o may_v ever_o go_v together_o that_o melchisedec_n may_v dwell_v in_o salem_n pray_o that_o the_o war_n begin_v may_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o §._o 23._o of_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v four_o mystery_n take_v from_o thing_n conceal_v they_o 3._o be_v all_o speak_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n respective_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v for_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o truth_n simple_o and_o proper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n also_o apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o melchisedec_n give_v the_o right_a sense_n thus_o interâ—…r_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n erasâ—…o_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o translate_v it_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n without_o descent_n thus_o loc._n the_o original_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n can_v be_v declare_v though_o these_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o type_n 〈◊〉_d they_o lose_v the_o emphasis_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o object_n there_o be_v many_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o obadiah_n habbakuk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o answ._n the_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a otherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n of_o know_v they_o but_o these_o be_v â—…cealed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o man_n purposely_o to_o imply_v a_o mystery_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v observe_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d one_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o close_o couch_v in_o the_o history_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—…ther_o reuâ—…aled_v thus_o may_v many_o profound_a mystery_n be_v discover_v thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d ark._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o cloud_n the_o red-sea_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o we_o thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o child_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n to_o set_v forth_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flâ—…sh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v many_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n and_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prophecy_n clear_o reveal_v and_o open_v §._o 24._o of_o mystery_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o first_o three_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o compound_n word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o plain_a negation_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o this_o without_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o be_v his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a father_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 35._o as_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o father_n luk._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o to_o hide_v this_o great_a mystery_n from_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a 2._o this_o epithet_n without_o mother_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n divine_a â—…ture_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o mother_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v imagine_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mother_n object_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v style_v the_o deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n answ._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v shed_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o this_o epithet_n without_o descent_n or_o without_o pedigree_n or_o without_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o ancestor_n 〈◊〉_d posterity_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o his_o distinct_a genealogy_n matt._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 23._o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a unconceivable_a generation_n 4._o the_o last_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o life_n these_o two_o set_v down_o a_o true_a proper_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n see_v hereof_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o this_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o of_o christ_n eternity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 129._o 143._o 145._o christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o many_o hundred_o generation_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o 3928_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o 34._o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v
and_o man_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n this_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d high_o be_v the_o comparative_a of_o that_o positive_a which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d high_a chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o word_n heaven_n may_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n object_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o he_o answ._n god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o heaven_n as_o contain_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o most_o manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n preface_n §_o 16._o the_o point_n principal_o here_o intend_v be_v this_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 149_o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n not_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinner_n to_o show_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o mention_v purposely_o to_o magnify_v christ_n above_o they_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o else_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—…me_n in_o our_o english_a which_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o 12._o yet_o in_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n in_o this_o and_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n imply_v a_o need_n through_o deficiâ—…ncy_n this_o a_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v necessity_n it_o be_v here_o negative_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n on_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o negative_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o other_o isa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 25._o the_o two_o point_n before_o note_v of_o christ_n his_o perfect_a purity_n and_o high_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d monstrate_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n against_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o 2._o this_o much_o amplifi_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 〈◊〉_d his_o offering_n up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v therein_o for_o ourselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d do_v himself_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o christ_n will_v not_o wash_v peter_n hand_n and_o head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v â—…eth_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n or_o moon_n they_o shine_v not_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o which_o need_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o all_o superfluity_n be_v at_o least_o in_o vain_a how_o vain_a be_v popish_a image_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n how_o vain_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o â—…dy_a sacrifice_n how_o vain_a be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v even_o in_o god_n worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o become_v we_o due_o to_o weigh_v in_o all_o our_o weighty_a enterprise_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o §._o 112._o of_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o as_o another_o difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o be_v offer_v up_o day_n after_o day_n this_o only_o once_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n once_o do_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o herein_o be_v couch_v a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o oft_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n daily_o intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o oft_o renew_v and_o reiterate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n imply_v a_o imperfection_n thereof_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 2._o by_o this_o our_o lord_n prove_v that_o ordinary_a water_n can_v not_o thorough_o quench_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a see_v §_o 111._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v hereby_o discover_v for_o papist_n say_v that_o mass_n therein_o they_o offer_v up_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o offer_v it_o up_o daily_o thereby_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o further_a show_v that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospâ—…ll_n they_o baptise_v but_o with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o the_o gospel_n preach_v may_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n christ_n must_v be_v behold_v and_o faith_n fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v they_o be_v call_v help_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o prescribe_a rite_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o observe_v such_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o â—…ed_v help_n as_o can_v at_o first_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v on_o this_o ground_n use_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o by_o oft_o use_v of_o such_o help_n supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o our_o weakness_n by_o long_o put_v in_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a vent_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o people_n must_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o
thing_n and_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o they_o thus_o though_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a those_o who_o use_v they_o yet_o they_o point_v out_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v people_n be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o rest_n on_o christ_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ._n 2._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v a_o shadow_n give_v unto_o we_o just_a into_o occasion_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o legal_a shadow_n and_o type_n and_o to_o search_v after_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o set_v forth_o thus_o will_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o we_o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o such_o a_o record_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n good_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v take_v who_o have_v endeavour_v type_n distinct_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o those_o type_n and_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v we_o can_v for_o find_v out_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n intend_v under_o they_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o type_n may_v be_v find_v out_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o serve_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o warrant_n as_o moses_n be_v admonishâ—…_n etc._n etc._n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v first_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o that_o be_v he_o may_v declare_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o as_o what_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n be_v as_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o they_o themselves_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o moses_n deut._n 5._o 27._o god_n so_o as_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v receive_v he_o yea_o receive_v his_o father_n iâ—…b_n 13._o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o do_v as_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o god_n the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v be_v admonish_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o phrase_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a bâ—…t_v well_o add_v by_o our_o english_a for_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o answer_n or_o warrant_v or_o word_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n heb._n 12._o 25._o bud._n the_o passive_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v admonish_v or_o speak_v unto_o by_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n and_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o and_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n luk._n â—…_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v put_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o latin_n call_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n man_n a_o oracle_n the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o thing_n sacred_a future_a and_o make_v know_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o warrant_n whereupon_o moses_n instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v deliver_v to_o pâ—…ople_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o â—…ust_v deliver_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v coâ—…mended_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 40._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o v_o 180_o 181_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n wherein_o moses_n be_v thus_o admonish_v of_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 24._o 18._o of_o the_o greâ—…k_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o §_o 38._o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o a_o synâ—…cdoche_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v his_o worship_n be_v comprise_v of_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 5._o this_o mention_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o about_o moses_n receive_v direction_n from_o god_n god_n give_v proof_n that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v it_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o §._o 15._o of_o special_a heed_n to_o a_o special_a charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n he_o here_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v first_o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n he_o say_v and_o then_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n set_v down_o whereunto_o this_o relative_a â—…e_n may_v have_v reference_n yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v record_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 1_o 40._o be_v express_v we_o be_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v scripture_n without_o name_v author_n book_n chapter_n or_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o the_o charge_n here_o give_v to_o moses_n be_v enforce_v with_o this_o special_a item_n â—…eeded_v see_v whereby_o god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o thing_n particular_o and_o express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o be_v regard_v a_o like_a â—…tem_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o those_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 4._o 24._o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v circumspect_a exod._n 23._o 13._o 1._o a_o especial_a account_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v on_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d great_a forwardness_n and_o diligence_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…aith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n after_o it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o other_o point_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ordinary_o conâ—…_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o press_v if_o a_o master_n give_v many_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v a_o special_a item_n on_o one_o say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v this_o do_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n
condemn_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n blame_n gâ—…l_o 2._o 10._o and_o for_o not_o obserm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v power_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o disability_n and_o impotency_n that_o seize_v on_o man_n be_v though_o man_n own_o default_n he_o bring_v it_o upon_o himself_o just_o may_v god_n expect_v and_o exact_v performance_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o once_o he_o give_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o just_o puâ—…_n for_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n beside_o their_o innate_a disability_n and_o beside_o the_o impotency_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o new_a strength_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o rebellious_a reluctancy_n against_o that_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o just_o therefore_o be_v they_o blame_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o also_o blame-worthy_a how_o just_o then_o may_v they_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v not_o thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o this_o word_n find_v fault_n be_v fit_o set_v before_o the_o testimony_n follow_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o disavow_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o also_o show_v how_o pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 31._o of_o these_o phrase_n he_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o these_o general_a word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o first_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v and_o then_o large_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 15._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a greek_a word_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v use_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sense_n both_o there_o and_o here_o even_o as_o much_o as_o this_o usual_a prophetical_a phrase_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o translate_v say_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 5._o beside_o this_o indefinite_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v it_o yea_o four_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o express_o name_v under_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o in_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v he_o be_v twenty_o time_n name_v three_o time_n be_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n use_v zec._n 1._o 3._o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o write_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grâ—…unds_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 26._o 15._o 2._o to_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v author_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o dan._n 2._o 28._o 3._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o they_o deliver_v mic._n 4._o 4._o 4._o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n attention_n to_o hearken_v more_o diligent_o thereto_o jer._n 13._o 15._o 5._o to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v more_o credence_n thereunto_o exod._n 19_o 9_o 6._o to_o work_v in_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 15_o 18._o §._o 32._o of_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o remarkable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 124._o 1._o as_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n it_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n it_o declare_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a matter_n &_o god_n goodness_n therein_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ordain_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a in_o these_o respect_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v by_o read_v studying_z preach_v and_o pray_v to_o make_v know_v this_o covenant_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o people_n among_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o believe_v it_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §._o 33._o of_o these_o word_n the_o dayeâ—…_n come_v the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a remarkable_a matter_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v by_o these_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o circumstance_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o last_o time_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o though_o these_o day_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o prophet_n first_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n yet_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a present_a come_v and_o that_o for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o come_v at_o the_o door_n as_o we_o say_v 2._o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v such_o be_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v as_o thing_n perform_v his_o word_n be_v deed_n thus_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 24._o â—…_n as_o we_o shall_v hereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…h_o 3._o 33._o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o consolation_n satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n to_o â—…r_v own_o soul_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o will_v make_v this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n when_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o copulative_a be_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n various_o use_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 9_o 7._o and_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v than_o he_o rise_v and_o mark_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o â—…ucified_v he_o so_o here_o the_o verb_n translate_v i_o will_v make_v signify_v to_o end_v mat._n 7._o 28._o to_o finish_v rom._n 9_o 28._o to_o fulfil_v mar._n 13._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o verb_n for_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o from_o 72._o the_o lxx_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o 3._o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v then_o complete_a when_o it_o be_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v then_o to_o come_v §._o 35._o of_o this_o title_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a in_o four_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v old_a and_o be_v old_a vanish_v away_o v_o 13._o for_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o
from_o this_o proud_a conceit_n they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n answ._n this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o gross_a error_n direct_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n scripture_n warrant_v mean_n experience_n show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n 1._o they_o take_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v speak_v comparative_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 2._o they_o sever_v the_o privilege_n from_o the_o mean_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n 6._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o god_n joy_n grace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o say_v god_n confederate_n need_v not_o be_v exhort_v because_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o thereto_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n thereof_o this_o their_o exposition_n cox_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o â—…ear_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o i_o he_o put_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n itself_o answ._n 1._o a_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o exposition_n no_o whit_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o then_o to_o know_v he_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n presuppose_v knowledge_n they_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n may_v be_v wiâ—…hout_v they_o if_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a of_o such_o graâ—…_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v true_a of_o knowledge_n 7._o to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o express_v and_o to_o extend_v it_o covenant_n to_o all_o of_o god_n covenant_n yet_o not_o to_o puâ—…fe_v up_o any_o with_o vain_a conceit_n this_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o respective_o comparative_o 1._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o rite_n type_n and_o prophecy_n as_o very_o few_o conceive_v those_o mystery_n they_o that_o do_v conceive_v any_o thing_n conceive_v but_o some_o few_o general_a notion_n thereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—…ncense_n of_o the_o manifold_a wash_n and_o of_o other_o like_o external_a rite_n 2._o respective_o and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n respective_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o and_o distinct_o so_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o make_v know_v that_o any_o person_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o open_v man_n understanding_n it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ointment_n call_v eyesalve_n wherewith_o the_o sight_n will_v be_v quicken_v though_o it_o be_v dim_a and_o dark_a before_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 3._o 18._o by_o this_o anoint_v we_o come_v more_o clear_o to_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n then_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v see_v before_o object_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v this_o anoint_v whereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o â—…nlighten_v mâ—…ns_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 8._o answ._n that_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o anoint_v undâ—…r_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o enlighten_v §_o 72._o of_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n one_o general_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o three_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 52._o 6._o and_o hos._n 6._o 3._o these_o and_o other_o like_a prophecieâ—…_n be_v thus_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o need_v 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o well_o enlighten_v the_o will_n can_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o the_o affection_n be_v due_o order_v if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 1._o by_o this_o privilege_n sundry_a erroneous_a position_n be_v discover_v as_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o 2._o a_o implicit_a â—…aith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o papist_n expound_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o assent_v know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o error_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o sound_a confidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a as_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o have_v themselves_o translate_v it_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n do_v main_o oppose_v against_o this_o error_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n which_o neither_o â—…ateth_v provender_n nor_o suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o wretched_a guide_n be_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n a_o miserable_a people_n the_o guide_n be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n be_v satan_n prey_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereby_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o people_n then_o by_o the_o foresay_a position_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o who_o be_v reâ—…_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o a_o help_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 7._o §._o 73._o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o appertain_v he_o thereunto_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 54._o 13._o christ_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o acâ—…_n hereof_o joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v without_o instruction_n hereby_o may_v we_o give_v proof_n whether_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
another_o greek_a word_n that_o signifiâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v withal_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n by_o this_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n hâ—…reby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v do_v make_v of_o matter_n concern_v christ_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o be_v express_v as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o christ_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26._o 56._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o plentiful_o verify_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n or_o to_o the_o good_a and_o happinessâ—…_n of_o man_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v it_o foretell_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o i_o where_o the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n everlasting_o happy_a nor_o the_o jew_n cabala_n nor_o the_o turk_n alkeron_n nor_o the_o papist_n unwritten_a tradition_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o such_o mystery_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n pain_n well_o take_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o joâ—…n_o 5._o 39_o and_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o dark_a type_n obscure_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v §._o 22._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o foresay_a record_n upon_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v mat._n 4._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v mat._n 26._o 31_o 54._o 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o express_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a because_o write_v the_o very_a record_v thereof_o add_v weight_n thereto_o law_n write_v be_v the_o more_o authentic_a 2._o the_o writing_n of_o god_n mind_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o express_o and_o full_o know_v 3._o by_o write_v it_o it_o continue_v the_o long_o even_o to_o many_o age_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o great_a approbation_n of_o many_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n concern_v we_o and_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v for_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o general_a point_n as_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 2._o mark_v those_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o those_o as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o of_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o thou_o be_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o oâ—…ferings_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o as_o logician_n use_v to_o repeat_v their_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d evident_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o just_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d above_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o precedency_n or_o go_v before_o for_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v before_o other_o use_v to_o be_v above_o they_o as_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v §_o 21._o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v be_v above_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o roll_n in_o this_o word_n above_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 6_o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v seâ—…_n down_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oblation_n here_o set_v down_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o offering_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 16._o under_o these_o all_o the_o external_a mean_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v comprise_v concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o this_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o see_v §_o 16._o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o psalm_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v pertinent_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v this_o the_o forementioned_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v reject_v they_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o insert_v this_o clause_n he_o imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o law_n god_n reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 38._o in_o what_o respect_n god_n reject_v legal_a type_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o §._o 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 9_o v._o 9_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v that_o same_o that_o be_v use_v §_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 7._o but_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o christ._n in_o quote_v this_o last_o clause_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v full_a without_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n forwardness_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 21._o these_o last_o word_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o be_v posterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o art_n they_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n for_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiâ—…_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godâ—…_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beâ—…ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n â—…sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â—…t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sâ—…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o deâ—…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n â—…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n â—…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n â—…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o â—…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o seâ—…s_v dowâ—…_n that_o caâ—…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o bâ—…others_n be_v yet_o
say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o in_o sincerity_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n thâ—…_n do_v hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 4._o with_o sedulity_n like_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n wâ—…_n well_o please_v but_o not_o like_o the_o slothful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5._o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 6._o within_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 7._o with_o constancy_n if_o any_o draw_v back_o god_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hebr._n 9_o 38._o 8._o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o person_n accept_v also_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v hereby_o do_v manoah_n wife_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v judg._n 13._o 23._o 4._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o foresay_a four_o general_a point_n be_v those_o four_o cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o 2._o faith_n make_v man_n subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_n 3._o faith_n make_v man_n have_v respect_n even_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o godward_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n in_o humility_n in_o sincerity_n with_o sedulity_n with_o alacrity_n orderly_o constant_o and_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n acceptance_n all_o these_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o enoch_n 4._o i'faith_o of_o all_o grace_n most_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n abraham_n be_v strong_a iâ—…_n faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n §._o 22._o of_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n his_o proof_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o â—…eth_v be_v metaphorical_a set_v forth_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n iâ—…_n praise_n or_o in_o any_o other_o service_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o and_o further_a meaning_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o go_v to_o one_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o by_o reason_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v therefore_o more_o syrum_fw-la dâ—…stinctly_o be_v take_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o we_o repeat_v this_o title_n god_n and_o set_v it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o relative_a he_o thus_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n will_v somewhat_o more_o clear_o appear_v so_o as_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o to_o believe_v god_n otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o be_v inform_v about_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o here_o may_v occasion_n be_v take_v of_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n property_n and_o work_n whereby_o in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o altogether_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v must_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o necessity_n sometime_o a_o duty_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 23._o of_o god_n a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n seâ—…teth_v forth_o another_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o acceptance_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o word_n for_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o giver_n of_o a_o reward_n the_o noun_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o sheweth_z that_o god_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o as_o his_o function_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o among_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reward_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o great_a to_o rewarder_n be_v reward_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a need_v his_o reward_n yeaâ—…_n he_o can_v reward_v whole_a family_n church_n and_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o account_v none_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o when_o dives_n and_o all_o his_o house_n neglâ—…cted_v lazarus_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o he_o luk._n 16._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a hebr._n 10._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v eph._n 6._o 8._o 3._o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o god_n in_o his_o reward_n consider_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o excellency_n to_o give_v and_o according_o propâ—…rtions_v his_o reward_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o will_v reward_v a_o faithful_a servant_n â—…e_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a money_n but_o rather_o give_v high_a honâ—…_n and_o dignity_n great_a lordship_n fair_a possession_n many_o immunity_n and_o priâ—…leges_n gainful_a office_n and_o other_o like_a royal_a reward_n which_o beseem_v a_o king_n to_o give_v instance_n pharoah_n reward_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 41._o nebuchadneâ—…'s_n to_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n darius_n also_o to_o daniel_n and_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n as_o god_n exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o monarch_n in_o greatness_n so_o will_n he_o exceed_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v believer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n impotency_n forgetfulness_n ingratitude_n misconceit_n envy_n malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reward_v as_o potiphar_n be_v ignorant_a of_o ioseph_n faithfulness_n gâ—…_n 39_o 19_o 2._o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v 3._o other_o forget_v kindness_n do_v as_o pharoah_n butler_n gen._n 40._o 23._o 4._o other_o be_v ungrateful_a 5._o other_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10_o 6._o other_o envy_v at_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o 7._o other_o malign_a man_n for_o their_o goodness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o 8._o other_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v
to_o abraham_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o that_o grief_n which_o afflict_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o abraham_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o perplex_v for_o part_v with_o ishmael_n thou_o have_v isaac_n isaac_n shall_v abide_v with_o thou_o isaac_n isaac_n i_o say_v and_o none_o but_o isaac_n be_v that_o particular_a person_n who_o shâ—…ll_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seed_n even_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n grieve_v abraham_n what_o do_v it_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n of_o the_o meaning_n this_o word_n seed_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 161._o this_o seed_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o isaac_n intend_v 1._o that_o posterity_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o church_n gal._n 4._o 23_o 26_o intend_v 27_o 28._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o 11._o §_o 107._o there_o see_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o it_o here_o imply_v that_o from_o isaac_n shall_v proceed_v that_o which_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o the_o bless_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o word_n thus_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bless_a seed_n annex_v to_o isaac_n promise_n person_n a_o great_a trial_n can_v not_o have_v be_v than_o this_o job_n endure_v much_o but_o he_o have_v express_v promise_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v he_o abraham_n fact_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o his_o cattle_n all_o his_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n yea_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o own_o self_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n no_o not_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n isaac_n live_v a_o bless_a seed_n and_o offpring_n may_v have_v come_v from_o he_o though_o abraham_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o without_o seed_n noâ—…_n abraham_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o this_o temptation_n thus_o this_o circumstance_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o amplify_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n what_o may_v one_o think_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o commandeman_n that_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o the_o promise_n that_o from_o isaac_n shall_v descend_v a_o bless_a seed_n the_o commandment_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n what_o now_o may_v abraham_n think_v to_o sacrifice_v isaac_n be_v to_o disannul_v god_n promise_n to_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n what_o mortal_a wight_n can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abraham_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v hereupon_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v hiâ—…self_n a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o oh_o admirable_a oh_o incredible_a faith_n of_o all_o pattern_n of_o yield_v absolute_a and_o simple_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a noah_n obedience_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n §_o 27._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n §_o 37_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d good_a pattern_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d ponder_v first_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v be_v so_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a a_o lord_n as_o no_o queâ—…_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o rom._n 9_o 20._o second_o so_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 25._o three_o so_o wise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n do_v god_n order_v his_o command_n as_o it_o â—…ill_v be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o dâ—…ut_o 4._o 6._o four_o the_o end_n of_o god_n command_n be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o procure_v good_a to_o his_o people_n how_o do_v this_o readiness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v their_o filthy_a lust_n let_v we_o so_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n that_o any_o notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o on_o to_o fulfil_v it_o §._o 89._o of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o saint_n before_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a seed_n to_o isaac_n this_o preface_n be_v promise_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o preposition_n together_o with_o the_o relative_a to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v in_o greek_a most_o proper_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n most_o copy_n and_o most_o translation_n so_o apply_v it_o and_o our_o english_a who_o translate_v it_o of_o who_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o isaac_n do_v note_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o to._n the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v relation_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o as_o for_o sense_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o read_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n of_o his_o reveal_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v speak_v it_o imply_v god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n that_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v in_o isaac_n be_v caâ—…led_v and_o that_o he_o here_o make_v know_v to_o abraham_n this_o god_n have_v donâ—…_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o good_a respect_n with_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o make_v know_a one_o counsel_n and_o secret_a before_o hand_n to_o any_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o friend_n sampsons_n wife_n there_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v she_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o she_o judg._n 14._o 16._o but_o god_n openeâ—…h_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o this_o favour_n be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o of_o his_o mind_n his_o word_n be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o record_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o §._o 90._o of_o god_n special_a determine_v who_o to_o bless_v the_o express_a name_n of_o isaac_n and_o that_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n give_v instance_n that_o have_v god_n in_o special_a determine_v who_o to_o bless_v and_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o this_o very_a promise_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n thus_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7._o the_o writing_n of_o man_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 22._o 23._o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o like_o to_o which_o be_v write_v man_n name_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o this_o title_n elect._n and_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 1_o timoth._n 2._o 19_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
high_a and_o heavenly_a as_o cloud_n be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contain_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 7._o 2._o their_o effect_n cloud_n by_o the_o vain_a which_o they_o distil_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a they_o also_o cool_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o forementioned_a witness_n make_v the_o church_n fruitful_a and_o comfort_v it_o 3._o their_o end_n we_o read_v of_o a_o cloud_n that_o guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o way_n numb_a 9_o 15._o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o witness_n guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 4._o their_o number_n for_o a_o cloud_n contain_v much_o water_n in_o it_o even_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o drop_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v most_o especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o this_o imply_v a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n so_o as_o wheresover_v we_o look_v this_o cloud_n appear_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v compass_v about_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v use_v thus_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o example_n they_o be_v every_o where_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v know_v they_o from_o this_o cloud_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n the_o more_o he_o premise_v this_o pronoun_n of_o a_o admirable_a number_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o 39_o well_o may_v he_o here_o insert_v the_o word_n because_o the_o like_a catalogue_n and_o number_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o many_o more_o like_a example_n be_v register_v for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v very_o great_a see_z vers_n 32._o §_o 192._o of_o the_o aforesaid_a great_a compass_v cloud_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o so_o as_o the_o life_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n doctrine_n i._o worth_a of_o man_n have_v always_o have_v its_o due_a testimony_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o 39_o phrase_n obtain_v good_a report_n see_v §_o 274._o ii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praise_v worthy_a good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v through_o faith_n see_v §_o 274._o iii_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a have_v their_o due_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o express_o affirm_v these_o all_o see_v §_o 274._o iv._o praise_v worthy_a man_n be_v a_o choice_a sort_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n these_o import_v as_o much_o v._o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a promise_n see_v §_o 275._o vi_o god_n promise_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o believer_n hope_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n promise_v §_o 275._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o receive_v a_o promise_n herein_o christian_n be_v prefer_v before_o jew_n see_v §_o 275._o viii_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v not_o see_v §_o 275._o ix_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n so_o he_o be_v here_o express_v to_o 40._o be_v see_v §_o 276._o x._o god_n own_o providence_n move_v he_o to_o order_v matter_n as_o he_o do_v see_v §_o 276._o xi_o god_n provision_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o phrase_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 276._o xii_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 277._o xiii_o saint_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v have_v not_o then_o actual_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_v they_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o make_v perfect_a see_v §_o 278._o fourteen_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v depend_v on_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o enjoy_v see_v §_o 280._o xv._n god_n will_v have_v all_o in_o all_o age_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v §_o 280._o §._o 4._o of_o remove_v impediment_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o witness_n the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o duty_n on_o we_o christian_n about_o run_v our_o race_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o he_o premiâ—…_n certain_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o reâ—…_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o in_o generll_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o partiâ—…_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v aside_o imply_v thereby_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v this_o course_n in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v well_o run_v our_o race_n except_o we_o lie_v aside_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v otherwise_o under_o we_o in_o onr_fw-fr christian_n course_n this_o phrase_n lie_v aside_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put_v from_o one_o it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o act._n 7._o 58._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v â—…aphorically_o apply_v to_o the_o put_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o several_a corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v beside_o this_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22_o 25._o col._n 3._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o removal_n of_o impediment_n be_v the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 1._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o all_o skilful_a artist_n take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o good_a which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v physician_n use_v to_o give_v preparative_n surgeon_n will_v first_o draw_v out_o 〈◊〉_d sesâ—…ring_a matter_n from_o a_o wound_n husbandman_n will_v root_v out_o briar_n thorn_n broom_n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a hindrance_n of_o good_a seed_n else_o all_o labour_n be_v lose_v thus_o much_o christ_n imply_v by_o his_o double_a repetition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v make_v no_o better_a progress_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n impediment_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o they_o prove_v not_o like_o the_o wound_a body_n of_o amasa_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o high_a way_n which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o till_o he_o be_v remove_v â—…_n sâ—…m_n 20._o 12._o when_o impediment_n be_v find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v utter_o abandon_v they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v from_o we_o for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d from_o as_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o several_a lust_n thereof_o it_o signify_v â—…orow_o cast_v they_o off_o christ_n set_v this_o forth_o under_o these_o phrase_n of_o pluck_v out_o 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o cast_v from_o one_o it_o be_v a_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o dally_v with_o temptation_n such_o be_v like_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v soon_o burn_v with_o the_o candle_n §._o 5._o of_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o first_o impediment_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v a_o pondus_fw-la weight_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o lyâ—…_n heavy_a on_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o burden_n lie_v on_o he_o he_o can_v be_v free_a to_o go_v or_o run_v as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n follow_v of_o a_o race_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v no_o burden_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o back_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o run_v in_o a_o long_a side-coat_n which_o may_v
man_n may_v run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o leave_v off_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o that_o run_v the_o race_n hold_v out_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o diligence_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v §._o 10._o of_o a_o race_n set_v before_o use_v to_o show_v that_o diligence_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o right_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v set_v before_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o passive_o for_o that_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o active_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n set_v before_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o for_o his_o encouragement_n thus_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o that_o joy_n endure_v in_o this_o verse_n i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n to_o be_v especial_o intend_v namely_o for_o that_o course_n which_o god_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v so_o as_o prudence_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o right_a course_n this_o do_v the_o church_n promise_n where_o she_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o david_n thus_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o import_v thus_o much_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o 2_o king_n 22._o 2._o the_o right_a way_n be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o right_n and_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n isa._n 30._o 21._o 1._o the_o price_n be_v only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o course_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o damageable_a and_o the_o more_o diligence_n patience_n and_o continuance_n be_v use_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o traveller_n out_o of_o their_o way_n paul_n eagerness_n much_o increase_v his_o sin_n act_v 26._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 6._o so_o the_o eagerness_n of_o pharisee_n in_o a_o wrong_a course_n matth._n 23._o 15._o 1._o this_o limitation_n of_o run_v in_o a_o course_n set_v before_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o grossness_n course_n of_o this_o error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o that_o zeal_n patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o papist_n pretend_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n not_o set_v before_o they_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o the_o right_a way_n god_n have_v set_v the_o right_a way_n before_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v know_v what_o race_n god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o these_o six_o we_o way_n 1._o by_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o all_o for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o be_v without_o contradiction_n set_v before_o we_o 2._o by_o counsel_n rev._n 3._o 18._o under_o this_o i_o comprise_v all_o advice_n admonition_n exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o incitation_n 3._o by_o promise_n that_o whereunto_o if_o we_o do_v it_o god_n promise_v a_o reward_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v do_v promise_v therefore_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o 4._o by_o prayer_n what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n have_v pray_v to_o be_v enable_v thereto_o be_v a_o duty_n set_v before_o we_o 5._o by_o inhibit_v the_o contrary_a where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v vain_a glory_n he_o require_v humility_n gal._n 5._o 26._o 6._o by_o example_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o god_n god-man_n and_o good_a man_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o because_o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o set_v before_o we_o for_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o special_a belong_v unto_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 13._o §_o 73._o §._o 11._o of_o the_o concatenation_n of_o all_o needful_a grace_n the_o concatenation_n or_o chain_a and_o knit_v of_o the_o foresay_a grace_n together_o sheweth_z that_o christian_a grace_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v single_o alone_a they_o be_v all_o as_o several_a link_n of_o one_o chain_n and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n fruitless_a if_o one_o link_v of_o a_o chain_n draw_v up_o somewhat_o by_o it_o break_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v up_o thereby_o will_v fall_v down_o of_o what_o use_n can_v dillgence_n be_v if_o patience_n be_v want_v cross_n will_v soon_o cool_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o most_o forward_o what_o good_a will_v patience_n do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v the_o man_n that_o sall_v from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v attain_v lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o what_o good_a will_v perseverance_n do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unwarrantable_a course_n but_o aggravate_v his_o folly_n the_o more_o what_o good_a will_v a_o general_a warrant_n do_v if_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a duty_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o latter_a go_v backward_o and_o consider_v whether_o pretence_n of_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o place_n if_o in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a pretence_n again_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o finish_v and_o can_v thou_o finish_v any_o weighty_a and_o commendable_a matter_n without_o patience_n and_o will_v patience_n stand_v a_o luskish_a lazy_a slothful_a christian_a in_o any_o stead_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o blessedness_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o needful_a grace_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o that_o have_v one_o needful_a grace_n have_v every_o needful_a grace_n for_o where_o one_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o blessedness_n there_o be_v all_o grace_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consummate_a blessedness_n god_n have_v thus_o link_v all_o sort_n of_o grace_n together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o their_o link_v kind_n necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o also_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n which_o lively_o appear_v by_o different_a grace_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o produce_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n hereupon_o it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n 2._o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a we_o must_v run_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a or_o discourage_v we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o with_o diligence_n and_o patience_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o race_n we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n we_o may_v not_o be_v fervent_a patient_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o unwarrantable_a course_n we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o iâ—…_n set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o think_v every_o warrant_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o perâ—…_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o own_o call_n §._o 12._o of_o jesus_n a_o help_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n heb._n 12._o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o infer_v this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o a_o participle_n thus_o look_v unto_o jesus_n show_v that_o it_o depend_v thereon_o as_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
cross_n to_o the_o full_a the_o word_n endure_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o xxix_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xxx_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 21._o xxxi_o after_o christ_n suffering_n follow_v glory_n this_o copulative_a and_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o establish_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v down_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o eminent_a glory_n it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiv_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o royal_a dignity_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 22._o vers._n 3._o xxxv_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o â—…e_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvi_o christ_n deed_n and_o suffering_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v weigh_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v look_v for_o contradiction_n as_o the_o head_n be_v deal_v withal_o so_o shall_v his_o member_n see_v §_o 24._o xxxviii_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o contradict_v the_o best_a sinner_n contradict_v christ._n see_v §_o 24._o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v so_o contradict_v as_o never_o any_o more_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n such_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 24._o xl._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o spare_v there_o be_v contradiction_n not_o only_o against_o hiâ—…_n disciple_n but_o also_o against_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o xli_o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 24._o xlii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o particle_n lest_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliii_o contradiction_n may_v make_v christian_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n this_o inference_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliv_o weariness_n of_o good_a arise_v from_o man_n own_o inward_a remissness_n this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aint_n in_o your_o mind_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xlv_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n endure_a will_n move_v we_o to_o endure_v this_o i_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 23._o xlvi_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 26._o xlvii_o christian_n must_v stand_v to_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 26._o xlviii_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 27._o §._o 30._o of_o remember_v encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o a_o three_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o the_o second_o from_o christ_n pattern_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o this_o be_v the_o three_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o copulative_a show_v that_o that_o which_o followâ—…_n be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—…_n have_v forget_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o â—…ere_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n compound_v with_o obliviscor_fw-la another_o preposition_n which_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v as_o this_o word_n to_o forget_v it_o be_v use_v thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o 16_o to_o forget_v be_v at_o least_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o tax_v some_o to_o aggravate_v the_o reprehension_n set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v but_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v forget_v be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o mildness_n to_o manifest_v their_o weakness_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o read_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o forget_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n afford_v be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v tax_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n psal._n 78._o 11._o and_o 106._o 13_o 11._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o seize_v on_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n for_o thereby_o as_o fault_n other_o power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprave_v so_o his_o memory_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o useful_a treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o fast_o hold_v the_o directiâ—…_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o people_z be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n for_o hereby_o the_o use_n of_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n be_v lose_v 2._o minister_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n most_o love_o put_v their_o people_n in_o mind_n hereof_o 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o strengthen_v memory_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o taxation_n upon_o v_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n and_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n show_v that_o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o faint_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o disciple_n afraid_a matth._n 8._o 25._o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o faint_a spirit_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n that_o will_v fail_v to_o give_v light_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n so_o a_o fire_n without_o supply_n of_o fuel_n will_v go_v out_o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n well_o to_o heed_n the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n word_n while_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o same_o they_o think_v all_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v they_o shrink_v but_o if_o those_o encouragement_n be_v forget_v every_o little_a blast_n make_v they_o shake_v like_o a_o ashen_n leaf_n §._o 31._o of_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v they_o for_o forget_v be_v here_o style_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o some_o translate_v the_o noun_n here_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o luk._n 2._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v exhortation_n as_o act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o here_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sweet_a compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n thus_o despise_v not_o nor_o faint_a it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n so_o as_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o consolatory_a exhortation_n and_o a_o exhortatory_n consolation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a word_n exhortation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o runner_n in_o a_o virg._n race_n by_o exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n be_v much_o quicken_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o useful_a exhortation_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o exhortation_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a figure_n for_o a_o voice_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o exhortation_n record_v in_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a speak_n namely_o a_o reason_n or_o dispute_v or_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v mark_n 9_o 34._o act._n 17._o 17._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o word_n
derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o he_o mean_v hereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v both_o these_o hebrew_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o epistle_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o all_o of_o all_o degree_n to_o all_o of_o all_o place_n to_o all_o of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o of_o any_o other_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o christ_n thus_o plain_o express_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13._o 37._o and_o moses_n thuâ—…_n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o thus_o may_v thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 32._o of_o god_n speak_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o child_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o child_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o sweet_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n this_o give_v a_o evident_a instance_n that_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o 39_o 9_o nostris_fw-la 1._o this_o arise_v from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n princes_z when_o they_o grant_v favour_n use_v to_o render_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o our_o own_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n we_o grant_v this_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v many_o inducement_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o therefore_o be_v frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o grace_n eph._n 2._o 5._o free_a gift_n rom._n 5._o 15._o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 2._o this_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v his_o true_a proper_a son_n but_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o child_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n confidence_n if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o all_o needful_a blessing_n matth._n 7._o 11._o yea_o and_o in_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o 31_o 32._o what_o useful_a thing_n shall_v such_o want_v what_o hurtful_a thing_n need_v such_o to_o fear_v if_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o will_v accept_v their_o service_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o will_v support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o all_o their_o assault_n though_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n turn_v to_o he_o instance_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n towards_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…er_v §_o 8._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bear_v a_o childlike_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o â—…le_n of_o relation_n require_v as_o much_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v §._o 33._o of_o the_o paternal_a and_o childlike_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o set_v down_o but_o quote_v â—…either_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o â—…0_n the_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o quote_v it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_a â—…_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o only_o there_o be_v one_o little_a difference_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o express_v this_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o by_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n do_v understand_v that_o proâ—…_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_n be_v express_o set_v down_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n as_o here_o use_v and_o as_o use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o utter_v it_o because_o he_o have_v herein_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o three_o person_n thus_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chaâ—…ening_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n because_o minister_n borh_fw-mi extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n room_n speak_v to_o god_n people_n yea_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o confirm_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o people_n whereof_o see_v §_o 32._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n it_o show_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v as_o people_n father_n to_o god_n people_n and_o god_n people_n as_o child_n to_o they_o frequent_o be_v this_o relation_n mention_v betwixt_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n 1._o minister_n be_v mean_n of_o their_o people_n regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 2._o minister_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n as_o parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n body_n their_o care_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 3._o minister_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 13._o â—…il_n 4._o 1._o this_o relation_n direct_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o how_o to_o â—…rry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o §._o 34._o of_o general_a doctrine_n intend_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o well_o bear_v affliction_n unto_o one_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o vocative_n case_n thus_o my_o son_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o general_a doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a we_o hear_v before_o §_o 31._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n of_o one_o age_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o age_n here_o it_o be_v far_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o special_a direct_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o christ_n by_o name_n enjoin_v that_o duty_n to_o peter_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o minister_n joh._n 21._o 15._o these_o indefinite_a phrase_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v matth._n 1â—…_n 28._o whosoever_o will_v rev._n 22._o 17._o do_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o impartial_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 2._o it_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n without_o excuse_n god_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a why_o then_o shall_v any_o put_v away_o from_o he_o that_o salvation_n which_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v what_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o incitation_n to_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o power_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v consist_v herein_o the_o premise_v of_o this_o title_n my_o son_n before_o the_o follow_a dissuasion_n give_v meekness_n instance_n that_o dissuasion_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o mild_a insinuation_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 121._o §._o 35._o of_o reconcile_a prov._n chap._n 3._o v._n 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 12._o v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o in_o sense_n they_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seâ—…ling_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n therein_o record_v etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o seek_v after_o profound_a mystery_n and_o what_o book_n herein_o comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o prudent_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o write_n that_o make_v more_o thereto_o than_o the_o scripture_n they_o both_o declare_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a and_o most_o advantageous_a they_o make_v know_v true_a riches_n and_o true_a honour_n they_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v thereto_o among_o other_o book_n solomon_n proverb_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o that_o end_n note_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n about_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o will_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n now_o no_o book_n can_v better_o do_v that_o than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a psal._n 119._o 160._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o among_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o excellency_n for_o what_o be_v antiquity_n rarity_n profundity_n or_o any_o other_o seem_a excellency_n without_o truth_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pâ—…arles_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deform_v the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o seem_o rare_a profound_a and_o profitable_a falsehood_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o the_o scripture_n how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o grant_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n unto_o we_o §._o 95._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n the_o blessing_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o prerogative_n thereof_o as_o 1._o dignity_n and_o dominion_n gen._n 27._o 29._o 2._o patrimony_n v_o 28._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v right_o style_v a_o blessing_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v this_o blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n thereof_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o inherit_v this_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o text_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o first-born_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o have_v sold._n he_o will_v eat_v his_o cake_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o a_o perpetual_a right_n thereto_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o inheritance_n have_v no_o set_a term_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o extend_v to_o man_n and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n without_o date_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o import_v for_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 33._o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o sell_v away_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o his_o father_n confer_v it_o on_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 30._o in_o this_o respect_n esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reject_v show_v for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o isaack_n refuse_v to_o bless_v esau_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n they_o therefore_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o divine_a reprobation_n and_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o temporary_a do_v clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o esau_n come_v to_o isaac_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27._o 33._o that_o isaac_n tremble_v very_o exceed_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o strange_a ectasis_n or_o into_o a_o great_a astonishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a work_n which_o bring_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v add_v that_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n of_o repentance_n first_o no_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reverse_v or_o recall_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o jacob_n for_o say_v he_o gen._n 27._o 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o they_o also_o clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o esau_n repentance_n and_o thence_o inter_v that_o repentance_n may_v be_v too_o late_a yea_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o though_o repentance_n be_v apply_v to_o esau_n yet_o will_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a error_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o esau_n repentance_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o which_o be_v mere_o legal_a more_o for_o the_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o perplex_v esau_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o that_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…e_v seek_v it_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n both_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o seek_v that_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n thus_o confer_v on_o jacob_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o father_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n rejection_n here_o upon_o his_o seek_v the_o blessing_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o which_o the_o church_n sad_o acknowledge_v cam._n 5._o 6_o i_o open_v say_v she_o to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n this_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n matth._n 25._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o god_n threaten_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v jam._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o conveigh_v his_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v no_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o his_o season_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n 32._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o cap._n 55._o 6._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o
jew_n at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o turk_n persian_n morochians_n and_o all_o who_o hold_n moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v take_v from_o his_o church_n that_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a law_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o it_o at_o first_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n to_o make_v they_o more_o long_o for_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o and_o to_o move_v they_o more_o ready_o and_o thankful_o to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v long_o enough_o tuture_v his_o church_n under_o that_o discipline_n he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o legal_a discipline_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o cause_v terror_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o these_o time_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o sundry_a hyberbolicall_a speech_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o 30._o 26._o and_o 54._o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preace_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v here_o call_v a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v some_o expound_v it_o a_o mount_n touch_v viz._n by_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o terrible_a mountain_n smoke_v and_o burn_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 104._o 32._o he_o touch_v the_o moumtaine_n and_o they_o smoke_n this_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n will_v also_o bear_v it_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v better_a translate_v it_o a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v now_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a zion_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o mention_v v_o 22._o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o much_o intimate_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o description_n of_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v exod._n 19_o 11._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v touch_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o external_a sign_n 2._o by_o fearful_a effect_n the_o sign_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a exod._n 19_o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v these_o 1._o a_o mount_v touch_v 1._o that_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 68_o 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinaâ—…_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 4._o 11_o 12._o that_o god_n come_v down_o on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o fire_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o â—…idst_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v here_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o burn_v up_o all_o thing_n before_o it_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v consume_v stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o whereas_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o blackness_n and_o darkness_n mention_v as_o in_o deut._n 5._o 22._o so_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o only_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n blackness_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o duskishnesse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o a_o thick_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o of_o a_o great_a smoke_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n whence_o proceed_v this_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n here_o mention_v this_o betoken_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o dim_a light_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bright_a light_n and_o clear_a sunshine_n manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o lie_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o tempest_n that_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o fierce_a violent_a storm_n under_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v that_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v which_o moses_n mention_v exod._n 20._o 18._o this_o imply_v that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v wherein_o there_o lie_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n bring_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n vers._n 19_o 5._o sound_v of_o trumpet_n be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n of_o sound_n a_o trumpet_n be_v ordinary_o the_o shâ—…illest_a and_o loud_a report_n of_o cannon_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n trumpet_n be_v of_o most_o use_n in_o war_n as_o josh._n 6._o 20._o judg._n 7._o 22._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n terrible_a to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o trumpet_n whether_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o horn_n be_v too_o curiâ—…_n trumpet_n be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o rev._n 8._o 2._o to_o set_v out_o a_o stâ—…ill_n and_o loud_a sound_n which_o much_o affright_v trumpets_z also_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v add_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o before_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n they_o use_v to_o sound_a trumpet_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o 6._o voice_n of_o word_n be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a articulate_a voice_n not_o as_o of_o thunder_n or_o tempest_n but_o as_o of_o man_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n namely_o those_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o of_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ex._n 20._o 1._o that_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terrible_a voice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 29._o 4_o 5._o especial_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o â—…ords_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o this_o voice_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o namely_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o voice_n they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v v_o 19_o 20._o now_o as_o the_o former_a sign_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o fight_n and_o feeling_n so_o these_o two_o latter_a be_v terrible_a to_o the_o ear_n herein_o also_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v like_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o vers._n 20_o 7._o stoning_n of_o beast_n and_o thrust_v through_o with_o dart_n be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n these_o we_o find_v record_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 13._o and_o repeat_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o by_o tempest_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n stone_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n or_o
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
god_n do_v 6._o 136_o and_o do_v not_o 7._o 92_o repent_v 3._o 109_o see_v penitent_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 6._o 40_o repentance_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o repetition_n 3._o 158_o report_n good_a who_o have_v 11._o 6_o 274_o reproach_n see_v shame_n and_o see_v disgrace_n reproach_v a_o persecution_n 13._o 135_o reproach_n just_a and_o unjust_a 11._o 14â—…_n reproach_n of_o christ_n 11._o 142_o and_o 13._o 135_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n 11._o 143_o reproof_n on_o just_a ground_n 5._o 59_o reproof_n impartial_a 5._o 67_o reproof_n with_o remedy_n 6._o 2_o resurrection_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 20_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n 13._o 164_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o 99_o resurrection_n embolden_v against_o suffering_n 11._o 148_o resurrection_n diverse_a 11._o 250_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n have_v none_o 2._o 82_o rest_n by_o what_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a set_v out_o 3._o 116_o rest_n promise_v to_o israel_n 3._o 116._o and_o 10_o christian_n 4._o 6_o rest_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o 116_o rest_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 116_o 118_o rest_n why_o call_v god_n 3._o 117_o and_o 4_o 9_o rest_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 27_o rest_n of_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n 4._o 27_o rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o travel_n and_o trouble_v 4._o 54_o 55_o rest_n to_o come_v 4._o 56_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n 4._o 57_o rest_n of_o saint_n like_o god_n rest_n 4._o 60_o rest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 3._o 64_o 65_o reveal_v god_n do_v his_o counsel_n 11._o 89_o revenge_n see_v vengeance_n reverence_n in_o serve_v god_n 12._o 135_o reward_n 11._o 145_o reward_n of_o suffer_v 10._o 130_o reward_n of_o â—…in_a â—…_n 16_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o 57_o 88_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 149_o and_o 11._o 145_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 8._o 43_o reward_n after_o work_v 10._o 136_o and_o 11._o 19_o reward_n give_v of_o god_n 11._o 23_o reward_n make_v leave_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n 11._o 146_o rewarder_n god_n be_v 11._o 23_o riches_n how_o esteem_v 11._o 143_o right_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o 13._o 123_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 114_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 114_o righteousness_n love_v of_o christ_n 1._o 115_o righteousness_n of_o god_n perfect_a 6._o 60_o righteousness_n for_o faithfulness_n 6._o 62_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o 2â—…_n righteousness_n excellent_a 11._o 33_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 33_o righteous_a king_n 7._o 19_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o 144_o righteous_a man_n live_v 10._o 145_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 10._o 146_o right_a hand_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o 33_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o 149_o christ_n continuance_n there_o 1._o 150_o rite_n see_v type_n run_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n 6._o 158_o run_v christ_n do_v before_o other_o 6._o 159_o run_v we_o must_v in_o our_o race_n 12._o 8_o &c_n &c_n saint_n ssabbath_n rest_n 4._o 31._o sabbath_n permit_v no_o servile_a work_n 4._o 31_o sabbath_n in_o some_o sense_n permit_v servile_a work_n 11._o 178_o sacrament_n see_v seale_n sacrametn_v principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 13_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 7._o 86_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 156_o sacramental_a union_n 11._o 155_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o â—…in_v 1._o 28._o and_o 10._o 35_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n distinguish_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o 8._o sacrifice_n why_o slay_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a see_v bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13._o 142_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o creature_n 9_o 102_o sacrifice_n true_a better_o than_o typical_a 9_o 119_o sacrifice_n legal_a can_v stand_v with_o christ_n 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n ever_o must_v be_v 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 28_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n 10._o 18_o 29_o sacrifice_n legal_a insufficient_a 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n legal_a abrogate_a 1â—…_n 98_o saint_n see_v holy_a see_v confessor_n saint_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n 1._o 122_o saint_n and_o christ_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o saint_n all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v 2._o 104_o saint_n especial_o to_o be_v succour_v 6._o 71_o saint_n vile_o esteem_v 11._o 267_o saint_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o saint_n speak_v after_o death_n 12._o 118_o salem_n 7._o 4_o salutation_n commendable_a 7._o 13._o and_o 13._o 191_o 194_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o 63_o salvation_n 1._o 159_o salvation_n neglect_v 2._o 19_o salvation_n put_v for_o gospel_n 2._o 20_o salvation_n great_a 2._o 21_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o 95._o and_o 5._o 50_o salvation_n eternal_a 5._o 51_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v 5._o 53_o salvation_n deny_v good_a work_n 6._o 57_o to_o salvation_n what_o right_o we_o have_v 1._o 160_o salvation_n certainty_n 1._o 161_o salvation_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o it_o 9_o 146_o 147_o salvation_n full_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 147_o salvation_n end_n of_o faith_n 10._o 153_o sampsons_n name_n weakness_n strength_n 11._o 199_o 200_o sampson_n hair_n 11._o 261_o sampsons_n death_n lawful_a 11._o 203_o samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 206_o samâ—…_n christ_n be_v ever_o 9_o 90_o and_o 13._o 112_o samuel_n name_n birth_n education_n privilege_n 11._o 219_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 224_o samuel_n not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o 223_o sanctity_n external_a to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o sanctify_v how_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o man_n do_v 2._o 101_o 102_o sanctify_a none_o be_v by_o nature_n 2._o 103_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o sanctification_n imperfect_a 10._o 7_o sanctify_a one_o be_v perfect_v 10._o 40_o sanctuary_n diverfly_v take_v 8._o 4_o sanctuary_n what_o it_o be_v â—…_n 4_o 14_o sarah_n her_o name_n and_o faith_n 11._o 52_o 53_o saâ—…e_n various_o take_v 5._o 42_o saviour_n what_o a_o one_o jesus_n be_v 2._o 73_o saw_v asunder_o 11._o 255_o scape-goate_n tipyfy_v christ_n 9_o 139_o scarlet-wool_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 103_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n 1._o 111_o school_n see_v seminary_n scourge_v professor_n 11._o 252_o scourge_n god_n do_v ofâ—…_n 12._o 40_o 42_o scoff_n see_v reproach_n scripture_n add_v to_o scripture_n 1._o 63_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o 46_o 63_o 77_o scripture_n why_o quote_v without_o chapter_n or_o verse_n 2._o 50_o 52_o scripture_n testimony_n 2._o 51_o 52_o and_o 3._o 74_o scripture_n instruction_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n 3._o 158._o 13_o 68_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o 3_o 74_o scripture_n circumstance_n observable_a 4._o 52_o scripture_n vary_v in_o the_o letter_n 1._o 72_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v 10._o 21_o scripture_n for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n 10._o 43_o scripture_n in_o no_o part_n lose_v 11._o 244_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o 244_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v 12._o 94_o seal_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n make_v know_v 9_o 100_o season_n see_v opportunity_n seasonable_a succour_n 13._o 164_o searcher_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o security_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 133_o seducer_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n 13._o 114_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v 2._o 161_o 162_o seed_n of_o believer_n bless_v 11._o 91_o 1â—…1_n seed_n of_o isaak_n bless_v 11._o 92_o seek_v god_n 11._o 24_o seek_v heaven_n how_o amiss_o how_o aright_o 11._o 71_o self-murder_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o seminary_n necessary_a 7._o 97_o sense_n of_o scripture_n hold_v though_o letter_n alter_v 1._o 72_o seraphim_n 1._o 84_o served_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v 12._o 134_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n 8._o 1â—…_n 12._o 136_o serve_v god_n always_o 9_o 38_o service_n of_o god_n with_o preparation_n 9_o 36_o service_n of_o god_n by_o who_o to_o be_v perform_v 9_o 37_o serve_a god_n the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 9_o 85_o serve_a god_n with_o reverence_n 12._o 135_o servant_n moses_n be_v 3._o 51_o servant_n faithful_a 3._o 50_o servant_n governor_n be_v 3._o 51_o 52_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 4._o 30_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_n 1._o 72_o set_a time_n god_n have_v 11._o 178_o shadow_n the_o type_n be_v 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 2_o shame_n 2._o 108._o see_v ashamed_a shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 6._o 42._o and_o 12._o 19_o
10._o 16_o type_n of_o christ_n 7._o 25_o type_n but_o shadow_n 8._o 12_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n 13._o 128_o type_n legal_a be_v sacred_a 9_o 3._o type_n may_v set_v out_o many_o misterye_n 9_o 6_o type_n legal_a can_v not_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n 9_o 49._o type_n legal_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 9_o 50_o type_n and_o truth_n great_o differ_v 9_o 76_o type_n ground_v on_o equity_n 9_o 97_o type_n and_o truth_n alike_o 9_o 98_o type_n how_o far_o take_v away_o 10._o 24_o type_n very_o glorious_a 10._o 58_o five_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 16_o 17_o veil_n tipyfy_v christ_n flesh_n 10._o 58_o vengeance_n be_v god_n 10._o 112_o and_o 11._o 158_o valour_n commendable_a 11._o 236_o valour_n wrought_v by_o faith_n 11._o 237_o very_o 7._o 37_o visit_v god_n do_v 2._o 56_o unbelief_n harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o 84_o 92_o unbelief_n make_v a_o evil_a heart_n 3._o 128_o unbelief_n hinder_v not_o god_n goodness_n 3._o 97._o 100_o unbelief_n damage_n 3._o 129_o 171_o and_o 4._o 26_o unbelief_n how_o prevent_v and_o redress_v 3._o 130_o unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n 6._o 100_o 143_o unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o unbelief_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 18_o unbeliever_n exclude_v from_o believer_n privilege_n 4_o 21_o 39_o and_o 11._o 31_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v bloody_a unclean_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n 9_o 74_o unclean_a be_v all_o thing_n to_o sinner_n 9_o 104_o unclean_a be_v all_o man_n 9_o 105_o uncleanness_n legal_a not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o union_n of_o christ_n hypostatical_a 1._o 15_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o 104_o 3_o 151_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o one_o covenant_n 8._o 37_o universal_a obedience_n 8._o 16_o university_n see_v seminary_n voice_n of_o christ_n 3._o 78_o voice_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v hear_v 3._o 77_o voluntary_a see_v willing_a urim_n and_o thummim_fw-la 8._o §_o 4_o w_n weigh_v to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n 9_o 47_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o 110_o wait_n upon_o godswill_n 10._o 37_o wait_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n 6._o 110_o wait_n with_o patience_n 6._o 111_o wait_a obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 112_o wander_v confessor_n do_v 11._o 260_o 268_o 269_o want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v bring_v 11._o 262_o war_n lawful_a 7._o 9_o and_o 11._o 227_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 239_o watch_v minister_n must_v 13._o 149_o watch._n they_o must_v for_o soul_n 13._o 150_o wash_n legal_a 9_o 50_o water_v purify_n 9_o 70_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o 101_o way_n what_o it_o be_v 10._o 54_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v 10._o 53_o way_n new_a and_o live_v consecrate_v 10._o 55_o 56_o weak_a make_v strong_a 11._o 233_o 234_o will._n see_v testament_n will_v of_o god_n his_o rule_n 2._o 37_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o part_n 1._o 11_o will_n of_o god_n many_o way_n manifest_v ibid._n willing_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v 6._o 130_o will_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v 9_o 141_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n rule_n 10._o 19_o 20_o will_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n sacrifice_n perfect_a 10_o 26_o will_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n rule_v 11._o 27_o 83_o will_n of_o man_n free_a 3._o 81._o in_o what_o free_a 4._o 63_o will_n can_v be_v force_v 3._o 83_o willing_a suffrer_n 11._o 246_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a 13._o 196_o willing_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 9_o 79_o and_o 10._o 15_o 19_o willing_o refuse_v honour_n 11._o 136_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 107._o and_o 10._o 88_o wilfulness_n dangerous_a 3._o 108_o wilful_a ignorance_n 3._o 111_o witness_v god_n give_v to_o his_o word_n 2._o 28_o witness_v moses_n do_v 3._o 53_o witness_n god_n always_o have_v 3._o 53._o and_o 12._o 2_o witness_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 6_o witness_n honourable_a 11._o 6_o witness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 13_o wife_n faith_n useful_a to_o husband_n 11._o 58_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n 11._o 53_o wonder_n 2._o 31_o 32_o wonder_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 2._o 36_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 11_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a 1._o 25_o word_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o word_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v respect_v 2._o 10_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v 3._o 74_o word_n why_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 4._o 69_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a 4._o 70_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 4._o 71_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n 4._o 72_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 4._o 73_o word_n a_o exact_a critic_n 4._o 74_o word_n why_o style_v good_a 6._o 35_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n 12._o 123_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 12._o 125_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o 134._o and_o 4._o 27_o work_n extraordinary_a work_n on_o incredulous_a 3._o 99_o work_n of_o god_n how_o finish_v 4._o 28_o work_n to_o be_v forbear_v on_o sabbath_n 4._o 31_o work_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o man_n 4._o 48_o work_n our_o own_o what_o be_v 4._o 58_o work_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 60_o work_n dead_a 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 84_o work_n good_a accompany_v with_o salvation_n 6._o 57_o see_v charity_n see_v good_a work_n what_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o 65_o work_n of_o man_n merit_v not_o 6._o 66._o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 9_o 104._o and_o 11._o 190_o work_n a_o evidence_n of_o good_a conscience_n 13._o 157_o work_v of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o 13._o 174_o 175_o world_n how_o take_v 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o and_o 9_o 141_o world_n not_o eternal_a 1._o 129_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o 6._o 36_o world_n to_o be_v leave_v 11._o 32._o and_o 13._o 133_o world_n end_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 9_o 129_o world_n of_o ungodly_a perish_v 11._o 32_o world_n disrespect_a by_o believer_n 11._o 73_o worship_n divine_a and_o civil_a 1._o 74_o 75_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n ibid._n worship_n not_o due_a to_o angel_n 2._o 44_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_v 7._o 76_o worship_n on_o all_o occasion_n 11._o 113_o worthy_a count_v worthy_a 3._o 42_o worthy_n more_o than_o register_v 11._o 192_o wrath_n attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a 12._o 137_o write_v god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n 8._o 63._o 65._o y._n yield_v of_o themselves_o do_v opposition_n against_o god_n 11._o 176_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n 11._o 132_o yesterday_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o young_a prefer_v 11._o 11_o 106_o 111_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n explicate_v in_o this_o commentart_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17_o 6._o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 82_o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 4_o 9_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 61_o 62_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 84_o 9_o 131_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 120_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18_o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 51._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 127_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 76_o 10._o 35_o 12._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 139_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_n can_v make_v up_o themselves_o why_o we_o can_v build_v up_o ourselves_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o his_o time_n the_o best_a be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o christ._n minister_n in_o their_o person_n as_o other_o minister_n excellency_n in_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n too_o high_a esteem_n of_o moses_n minister_n may_v be_v too_o high_o esteem_v minister_n must_v make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a too_o much_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o minister_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n true_a god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §._o 107._o 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n make_v aâ—…_n house_n by_o christ._n why_o christ_n bulld_v up_o the_o church_n church_n of_o the_o two_o metaphor_n sec_n §._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o governor_n be_v servant_n wherein_o moses_n show_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n all_o minister_n be_v god_n witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungere_fw-la heb._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unctio_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n unctus_fw-la jesus_n by_o a_o excellency_n call_v christ._n christ_n import_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n 1._o king_n anointed_n 2._o priest_n anoint_v 3._o prophet_n anointed_n 2._o christ_n imply_v a_o right_a 3._o christ_n imply_v ability_n ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominâ—…_n dominâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magister_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raceptâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater-family_n pater-family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o saint_n be_v a_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famulitium_fw-la luk._n 12._o 42._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v one_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi modo_fw-la modo_fw-la siquidem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libertas_n quidvis_fw-la loquendâ—…_n cum_fw-la libere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n for_o profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o be_v christ_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cervix_fw-la iâ—…de_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriaâ—…io_fw-la per_fw-la prothesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rejoice_v be_v what_o joy_n be_v the_o object_n of_o rejoice_v why_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o happiness_n can_v produce_v rejoice_v the_o vain_a rejoice_v of_o most_o a_o christian_n hope_n eye_v heaven_n trouble_n take_v not_o away_o all_o joy_n from_o believer_n believer_n joy_v in_o persecution_n see_v a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 32._o §._o 25_o 26._o believer_n comfort_v in_o suffer_v wrongâ—…_n believer_n comfort_v in_o pain_n believer_n comfort_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 1._o error_n hope_v uncertain_a a_o believer_n hope_v sure_a 2._o error_n a_o believer_n life_n a_o life_n of_o grief_n joy_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o believer_n grief_n 3._o error_n laughter_n unlawful_a god_n word_n approve_v laughter_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o be_v always_o pensive_a believer_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o perseverance_n perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v to_o persevere_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o perseverance_n 1._o to_o hold_v grace_n by_o fit_n 2_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n damage_n of_o not_o persevere_v grace_n which_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o 1._o humility_n 2._o sincerity_n 3._o resolution_n 4._o jealousy_n how_o resolution_n and_o jealousy_n may_v stand_v together_o four_o point_n of_o prudence_n about_o perseverance_n 1._o avoid_v occasion_n 2._o withstand_v beginning_n 3._o speedy_o recover_v 4._o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n 6._o spiritual_a growth_n 7._o walk_v with_o god_n 8._o expectation_n of_o the_o prize_n 9_o prayer_n verse_n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o verse_n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o heb._n 3._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seev_n 10._o §._o 102_o why_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scriâ—…_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o true_a god_n 2._o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o eternal_a 4._o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n hiero._n arnob._n hâ—…imo_n hâ—…imo_n tremcl_n &_o jun._n moller_n moller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodie_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la per_fw-la propriuntâ—…_n silium_fw-la haimo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la psal._n in_o christo_n prephetia_n loquor_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daeorum_fw-la &_o pepulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aug._n enar._n in_o hunc_fw-la psal._n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v the_o presâ—…nt_a time_n see_v §._o 46_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v see_v ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o §._o 43._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n man_n may_v be_v cut_v oft_o from_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d make_v more_o unfit_a christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v hear_v three_o act_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o believe_v 3._o to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n what_o mean_v by_o christ_n voice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n the_o same_o man_n word_n opposite_a to_o go_n god_n word_n our_o rule_n false_a rule_n the_o heart_n proper_o take_v the_o heart_n metaphorical_o take_v heart_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obduratio_fw-la obduratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durum_fw-la reddo_fw-la reddo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porus_n lapis_fw-la pario_fw-la similis_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lapidosum_fw-la duritiem_fw-la commuto_fw-la commuto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exiâ—…co_n aresacio_fw-la aresacio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durus_fw-la ex_fw-la ariditate_fw-la ariditate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durity_n durity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d induro_fw-la induro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duritia_fw-la cordis_fw-la cordis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durus_fw-la cervice_fw-la cervice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indurantia_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o wilfulness_n wilfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a hardness_n habitual_a hardness_n
david_n frailty_n david_n trial_n before_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n sin_n 1_o anger_n 2_o distrust_n 3_o polygamy_n 4_o set_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n 5_o adultery_n &_o murder_n punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n david_n inward_a trouble_n david_n grace_n 1_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n 2_o faith_n 3_o repentance_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o integrity_n 6._o delight_n in_o god_n law_n 7._o zeal_n 8._o devotion_n 9_o submission_n to_o god_n 10._o self_n denial_n 1_o loyalty_n 2._o faithfulness_n 3._o well_o use_v his_o ability_n 4._o justice_n 5._o keep_v covenant_n 6._o mercy_n 7._o sympathy_n 8._o liberality_n 9_o retribution_n 10._o bear_v wrong_v 11_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tii_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la samuel_n name_n samuel_n birth_n extraordinary_a samuel_n education_n samuel_n conversation_n in_o his_o young_a year_n samuel_n faithful_a as_o a_o prophet_n samuel_n prayer_n powerful_a a_o heavy_a cross_n on_o samuel_n entrance_n on_o his_o government_n a_o heavy_a cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n samuel_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o raise_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ._n anim._n l._n â—…_n cap._n 11._o argument_n for_o raise_v samuel_n answer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n above_o human_a power_n do_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certamen_fw-la certamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la bello_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la war_n lawful_a nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o promise_v obtain_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulg_n lat._n asseâ—…uti_fw-la sunt_fw-la bâ—…za_n bâ—…za_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 39_o promise_v how_o receive_v how_o not_o not_o inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la promise_n ground_n of_o faith_n promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obturo_fw-la how_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v stop_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguo_fw-la fire_n terrible_a b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n quench_v fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o sword_n sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la gladii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n free_v from_o desperate_a danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corroboro_fw-la corroboro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la hezekiah_n recovery_n how_o hezekiah_n pleaâ—…ed_v his_o integrity_n by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n cure_v recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o manifold_a infirmity_n security_n &_o insolency_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verto_fw-la verto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valour_n commendable_a god_n spirit_n work_v valour_n valour_n of_o heathen_a not_o true_a valour_n who_o need_v valour_n how_o faith_n make_v valiant_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclino_n inclino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v alien_n i'faith_o makeâ—…_n victorious_a want_v of_o faith_n cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d success_n war_n to_o be_v against_o alien_n why_o war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n why_o war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o saul_n war_n betwixt_o proâ—…essors_n to_o be_v lament_v lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n most_o irresistible_a see_v v_o 19_o §._o 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o child_n raise_v by_o parent_n faith_n reddiderunt_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la earum_fw-la earum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_z worthy_n faith_n extend_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o support_v in_o trial_n what_o sufferer_n be_v here_o mean_v suffering_n of_o jew_n here_o mean_v how_o humane_a author_n and_o tradition_n use_v how_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n no_o part_n of_o s._n scripture_n lose_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tympanum_fw-la tympanum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d hate_n the_o truth_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…onsequi_fw-la â—…onsequi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…atuo_fw-la sâ—…atuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d re_fw-mi rursum_fw-la rursum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgo_fw-la surgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v §._o 250._o 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n suffer_v for_o advantage_n believer_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o best_a divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagello_fw-la professor_n base_o handle_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la ligo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imprisonmet_a imprisonmet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodio_n custodio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custos_fw-la custos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o carcerem_fw-la traâ—…o_fw-la who_o imprison_v martyr_n have_v trial_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n stone_v why_o man_n stone_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n tradition_n of_o isaiah_n be_v sawen_v asunder_o persecutor_n cruelty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cremati_fw-la vel_fw-la usâ—…ulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…rom_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o heâ—…od_a who_o be_v conâ—…_n conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumeo_fw-la we_o may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n when_o professor_n may_v fly_v when_o not_o sinful_a night-wanderer_n night-wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wander_v a_o judgement_n wander_v in_o the_o better_a part_n believer_n may_v be_v wanderer_n wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excorio_n excorio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coriaceum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovis_fw-la ovis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caprinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caper_n saint_n clothe_v with_o
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
make_v know_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a substance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v they_o except_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o search_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o thou_o will_v know_v of_o they_o and_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o angel_n this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o col._n 1._o 16._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o office_n and_o service_n as_o he_o please_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o make_v imply_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o iu_o angel_n be_v spirit_n they_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 86._o v._o angel_n be_v minister_n see_v §_o 96._o etc._n etc._n vi_o angel_n be_v very_o fervent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 93._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a heb._n 1._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o chrii_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n but_o import_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n the_o son_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o v_o 2._o 5_o 6._o see_v §_o 15_o 49_o 51._o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a the_o learned_a language_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n in_o divers_a sentence_n together_o to_o use_v the_o same_o verb_n account_v it_o a_o elegancy_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v v_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n even_o divine_a testimony_n god_n that_o testify_v the_o one_o testify_v the_o other_o he_o say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o §._o 105._o of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o testimony_n intend_v under_o this_o phase_n he_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o take_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o congratulatory_a hymn_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o historical_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n apply_v it_o whole_o that_o way_n but_o there_o be_v many_o point_n therein_o which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n to_o let_v pass_v sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n few_o of_o the_o point_v note_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o that_o psalm_n can_v full_o come_v up_o to_o solomon_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o can_v well_v and_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o this_o apostrophe_n o_o god_n as_o here_o 107._o simple_o set_v down_o nor_o that_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 108._o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o solomon_n throne_n do_v not_o proper_o for_o ever_o continue_v beside_o his_o sceptre_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n witness_v the_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n that_o he_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n witness_v also_o the_o idolatry_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o witness_v the_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n intimate_v 1_o king_n 12._o 4._o final_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o anoint_v above_o all_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o he_o have_v many_o endowment_n above_o sundry_a other_o man_n such_o transcendnet_n excellency_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o two_o or_o three_o time_n use_v this_o phrase_n o_o king_n messiah_n in_o apply_v sundry_a passage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o psalm_n because_o a_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v §._o 106._o of_o christ_n throne_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n dignity_n be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o be_v apostrophe_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n it_o import_v a_o joyful_a congratulation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o relative_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o apostrophe_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o person_n add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o speech_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n single_a out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o further_o show_v that_o christ_n excellency_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o himself_o even_o face_n to_o face_n for_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n in_o he_o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o see_v 125._o in_o the_o end_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n a_o seat_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o king_n phrase_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o king_n upon_o advance_v one_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n only_o he_o except_v his_o own_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n throne_n these_o two_o word_n throne_n kingdom_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a throne_n esth._n 5._o 1._o a_o kingly_a throne_n dan._n 5._o 20._o a_o throne_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o 1_o king_n 1._o 37._o king_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o will_v set_v out_o their_o royalty_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 10_o 19_o act._n 12._o 21._o and_o when_o they_o execute_v public_a judgement_n 1_o king_n majesty_n 7._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n pro._n 20._o 8._o and_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n psa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 122._o 5._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n judge_v psa._n 9_o 4._o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o right_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n judgement_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v mat._n 19_o 28._o this_o metaphor_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v out_o his_o kingly_a office_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n royalty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o throne_n whereon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8._o 1._o yea_o also_o christ_n supreme_a function_n of_o judge_v all_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v for_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n act._n 10._o 42._o now_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o king_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o king_n all_o and_o this_o he_o be_v 1._o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n psal._n 10._o 16._o god_n be_v king_n psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n psalm_n 98._o 6._o isa._n 33._o 22._o 3._o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o messiah_n zech._n 9_o 9_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v